2020 ICOMOS 6 ISCs Joint Meeting Proceedings

2020 ICOMOS 6 ISCs Joint Meeting Proceedings
Advancing Risk Management for the Shared Future
17 October 2020
Presented by 6 ICOMOS-ISCs
ICORP, ISCARSAH, ISCEAH, ICTC, ISCES+CC and CIPA
Foreword
This proceeding is generated by the papers presented in the 6 ISCs Joint Meeting:
Advancing Risk Management for the Shared Future Joint Meeting. Consistent with the
objective of ICOMOS, cross-disciplinary collaborations between International
Scientific Committees have long been encouraged. For promoting the exchange of
information and knowledge on cultural heritage conservation. The 6 ICOMOS-ISCs,
including ICORP, ISCARSAH, ISCEAH, ICTC, ISCES+CC and CIPA, work
cooperatively in organizing this joint meeting. The Webinar and Online Presentation is
held on 17 October 2020. It aims to develop clear trans-disciplinary recommendations
by addressing risk management in cultural heritage via this collaborative engagement.
The outcome of this joint meeting is based on developing potential tools (a selection
of papers or guideline drafts) to risk management in cultural heritage for further
implementation by the practitioners. The 6-ISCs Joint Meeting aims to provide a forum
for considering the various threats (whether natural cause or human error) in cultural
heritage regarding how to address and where to start by shared responsibility. By
creating new tools and guidance among interdisciplinary fields, it shall lead us to
achieve a shared future - with the theme- “Advancing Risk Management for the Shared
Future”. This joint meeting offers the opportunity to bring wider participants across the
heritage sector in global together to share, exchange and collaborate regarding the
relevant issues.
Theme - Advancing Risk Management for the Shared Future. The Risk management
of Cultural Heritage is the theme of this joint meeting, including the following topics:
(1) Climate Change and Cultural Heritage,
(2) Disaster Risk Management and Resilience,
(3) Post-disaster reconstruction and authenticity,
(4) Post-disaster management,
(5) Relevant subjects, particularly the issues/case studies regarding Wildfires and
Heritage — Community Engagement, Preparedness, Resilience and Recovery.
The Committee Board of the 6 ISCs Joint Meeting

October 2020
i
ICOMOS General Assembly 2020
ICOMOS (the International Council on Monuments and Sites) is a global
organisation of cultural heritage professionals with its headquarters in Paris, which
serves as the principal advisory body on cultural heritage to the UNESCO World
Heritage Committee. ICOMOS has over 9,500 members and more than 110 National
Committees throughout the world. ICOMOS works for the conservation and protection
of cultural heritage places. It is the only global non-government organisation of this
kind, which is dedicated to promoting the application of theory, methodology, and
scientific techniques to the conservation of the architectural and archaeological heritage.
The theme of the ICOMOS General Assembly 2020's Scientific Symposium: ‘Shared
Cultures – Shared Heritage – Shared Responsibility’, reflects the global context of
heritage as part of cultural identity at a time of rapid population shift, conflict and
environmental uncertainty. The important notion of shared stewardship, for which the
‘culture-nature journey’ is of particular relevance, requires agreed approaches to the
sustainable protection, conservation and safeguarding of heritage. On 7 October 2020,
Australia ICOMOS organised 'GA2020 MARKER EVENT' to acknowledge the work
undertaken to organise the 20th Triennial General Assembly and Scientific Symposium
of ICOMOS that could not be hosted in Sydney in 2020.
The GA2020 Scientific Committee developed a jam-packed program covering six

themes in individual presentation and panel discussion formats.
1. Shared Cultures: Communities – collaborative, consultative, contested

2. Shared Heritage: Multiple attributes, multiple values, multiple actors
3. Shared Responsibility: Safeguarding and managing places, collections, and
practices
4. Indigenous Heritage: Sharing, exchange, and control
5. Culture-Nature Journey: Reaching agreement on what’s next?
6. Marginalised Heritages: Shared or shunned?
More information, please access: https://icomosga2020.org/markerevent/
ii
17 October 2020
http://www.6isc2020ga.org/index.html
11: 00am - 01: 00pm Central European Time (Paris)

05:00pm - 07:00pm Taipei TIME ZONE
TIME (CET) 6 ISCs JOINT MEETING PROGRAM (Webinar)

Opening Remarks
11:00 Speaking order by,
- 1. Prof. Alex Yen/ Moderator’s opening
11:15 2. Prof. Toshiyuki Kono/ President of ICOMOS
3. Dr. Gwo-Long Shy/ ICOMOS Institutional Member
11:15 Keynote Speech
- “Introduction of the 6-ISCs toolkit for Risk Management”
11:35 Speaker: Prof. Mario Santana, V.P. of ICOMOS
6 ISCs Panel – ISC Report
Panellists speaking order by,
1. Prof. Efstratios Stylianidis/ President of CIPA
11:35
2. Mr. Fergus Maclaren/ President of ICTC
-
3. Mr. Peter Cox/ President of ISCES+CC
12:10
4. Mr. Chris Marrion/ President of ICORP
5. Mr. Stephen J. Kelley/ Secretary-General of ISCARSAH
6. Ms. Claudia Cancino/ Chair of the Seismic theme of ISCEAH
6 ISCs Panel - Comment
Invited Commenters speaking order by,
12:10
1. Prof. Rohit Jigyasu/ V.P. of ICOMOS
-
2. Prof. Peter Shih/ National Chiao Tung University
12:30
3. Prof. Takeyuki Okubo/ Ritsumeikan University
4. Ms. Catherine Forbes/ Principal of GML Heritage
Discussion Forum and Q&A
12:30 ⚫ Cultural Heritage Disaster Risk Management and Resilience for
- Climate Change
12:55 ⚫ Post-disaster management, re-construction, and authenticity
⚫ Heritage Risk Management in the Post-COVID-19 World
12:55-13:00 Conclusion and Closing Remarks
iii
Keynote Speaker / Panelist / Commenter / Moderator
Mario Santana Quintero
Vice President
ICOMOS
Professor
Architectural Conservation and Sustainability
Engineering, Carleton University
Mario Santana-Quintero is a professor at Department of Civil and Environmental

Engineering, Carleton University teaching courses on Architectural Conservation and
Sustainability, as well as, he is currently an associate faculty at the Carleton immersive Media
Studio Lab (CIMS) and the director of the NSERC Create program on Heritage Engineering.
He has an architectural degree, holding a master in the conservation of historic buildings and
towns from the R. Lemaire International Centre for Conservation (University of Leuven). He
is also a guest professor at the Raymond Lemaire International Centre for Conservation
(University of Leuven). These past years he has been teaching also at the Universidad Central
de Venezuela, Universidad de Guadalajara (Mexico) and Universidad de Cuenca (Ecuador).
In the past, he was a Professor at the University College St Lieven and lecturer at the
University of Aachen RWTH and the Historic Preservation Programme at the University of
Pennsylvania between 2006 and 2011. Along with his academic activities, he serves as Vice
President of the International Council of Monuments and Sites (ICOMOS) and he is the past
president of the ICOMOS Scientific Committee on Heritage Documentation (CIPA).
Furthermore, he has collaborated in several international projects in the field of heritage
documentation for UNESCO, The Getty Conservation Institute, ICCROM, World
Monuments Fund, UNDP, Welfare Association, and the Abu Dhabi Authority for Culture
and Heritage.
Dr. Santana’s research interest involves the digital advancement workflows for recording
buildings in 3D with a high resolution of detail; this is essential for better characterizing
existing buildings and implementing tailored rehabilitation, adaptive use, maintenance and
sustainability approaches. Besides, the development of guidelines, specifications and
protocols for the improvement of heritage information in the conservation process. As well
as to design approaches for handling, storing and presenting large volumes of data generated
from the heritage information-gathering activities.
iv
Chris Marrion
President
International Committee on Risk Preparedness,
ICORP
Chris is Founder/CEO of Marrion Fire & Risk Consulting, special expert for National Fire
Protection Association, National Fire Heritage Center’s Board of Directors, SFPE Fellow
and on the ICORP Bureau. He focuses on protecting our cultural heritage from fire/disasters.
Chris is a Fellow of the Society of Fire Protection Engineers (SFPE), a Director of the NY
Metro Chapter of SFPE, Chairperson of the SFPE Design Basis Fires Committee, and
Member of the New York Landmarks Preservation Conservancy. He holds a Master’s Degree
in Fire Engineering and is a Registered Professional Engineer.
He is intimately involved with fire/disaster management, capacity building and education

efforts internationally, developing codes and standards, contributing to numerous books
including ‘Extreme Event Mitigation in Buildings’, and the Federal Emergency Management
Agency (FEMA) Report on the World Trade Center. Chris’ work focuses on creating
awareness, building capacity, and providing risk-informed, sustainable, cost-effective
strategies and integrating local, indigenous traditions, methods and people into developing
solutions to effectively protect cultural heritage. For 30+ years, Chris has worked globally
with NGOs, Governments, private and public clients including UNESCO, UNISDR,
ICCROM, SFPE, NFPA, et al, in this regard, including within the Sendai Framework.
v
Efstratios Stylianidis
President
International Committee on Heritage
Documentation, CIPA
I am an Associate Professor at the School of Spatial Planning and Development, Faculty

of Engineering, Aristotle University of Thessaloniki, Greece. For the period 2019-2023 I
have been elected, from a voting process among all Professors, administrative and technical
staff, as Vice Rector for Research and Lifelong Learning of the largest university in Greece.
I obtained my MSc and PhD in Surveying Engineering and Photogrammetry, respectively.

My main teaching and research interests are in Photogrammetry and Geospatial Engineering
and their close linkage with ICT for cultural heritage recording, documentation, and
preservation. Since 1996, I participated in many recording and documentation campaigns
(ancient theatres, archaeological excavations and sites, churches, castles, towers, frescos,
historical buildings, museums, and artefacts, etc.) in Cyprus, Georgia, Greece and Italy. I
served as ICOMOS Cyprus Secretary-General for the period 2003-2009. For the period 2015-
2020, I served the ICOMOS International Scientific Committee (ISC), CIPA – Heritage
Documentation, as Secretary General, while the running period 2020-2023 I am honored to
run as the elected CIPA President.
I am the author of 2 theses, 2 books, more than 70 scientific publications in peer reviewed
journals and conferences proceedings, 8 invited chapters in books as well as the editor of 2
books. I have participated in more than 50 national and mainly international research
projects, 8 of which as the scientific and project coordinator. I received scholarships from
the State Scholarship Foundation (Greece), the Greek Technical Chamber and the A. G.
Leventis Foundation. In 2017, I received the European Satellite Navigation Competition
2017 award (Madrid Challenge), as EU-H2020 LARA project coordinator. The period
January - June 2018, I was a visiting Professor at the Columbia University, Graduate School
of Architecture, Planning and Conservation (GSAPP). As an invited speaker, I gave lectures
at Columbia University, Princeton University, University of California Los Angeles (UCLA)
/ Cotsen Institute of Archeology, the Getty Conservation Institute, and Tsinghua University.
vi
Fergus T. Maclaren
President
International Cultural Tourism Committee, ICTC
Fergus Maclaren is a sustainable tourism and cultural heritage management professional

with 25 years experience in Canada and internationally, now focused on tourism at World
Heritage sites and the 2030 Sustainable Development Goals. His background includes a
broad range of tourism planning, destination management and community development
expertise. He has taught and lectured on sustainable tourism in North America, Asia and
Africa. Elected President of the ICOMOS International Cultural Tourism Committee in
December 2017, he has also been its Canadian National Expert Representative since 2012.
He currently acts as the Director of International Relations and Knowledge Management

for the Economic Innovation Institute for Africa, responsible for the development and
implementation of their sustainable tourism program. Additionally, he acts in an expert
capacity for the Organization of World Heritage Cities and UNWTO, and sits on UNESCO’s
World Heritage-focused Task Force on Culture, Tourism and COVID-19.
vii
Peter Cox
President
International Scientific Committee on Energy and
Sustainability and Climate Change, ISCES+CC
Peter has a background in chemical engineering and materials science he has worked in
the analysis of decay of historic masonry, the treatment of stone and mortar in Heritage
Buildings for over 35 years. He established Carrig Conservation International in 1993 –
Carrig incorporates, Carrig Conservation – Carrig Research and Carrig Energy Conservation.
Carrig has offices in Dublin, London and Naples, Italy with partnerships in Melbourne and
Montreal.
Peter has been an active member of ICOMOS Ireland for many years and has held both
vice-president and was President of ICOMOS Ireland from 2004 - 2008. Peter is also very
active on the international ICOMOS scene and recently represented ICOMOS International
on the CEN/TC346/WG8 on “Energy Efficiency in Heritage Buildings”. Peter is President
of the International Scientific Committee on Energy & Sustainability and Climate Change”
(ISCES+CC), which is a leading research group in this sector. Peter is chair of the ICOMOS
Ireland National Scientific Committee on Energy, Sustainability and Climate Change.
Peter is instrumental in advising and implementing national conservation & heritage

policies on behalf of government bodies and local authorities. As President of ISCES+CC
Peter is also a member of the CCHWG and SDGWG.
Peter was recently elected a Fellow of the RSA, London.
viii
Stephen J. Kelley
Secretary-General
International Scientific Committee on the
Analysis and Restoration of Structures of
Architectural Heritage, ISCARSAH
Stephen J. Kelley, FAIA, SE, FAPT, FUSICOMOS is a registered architect and structural
engineer who has devoted these two skills to the preservation of our built cultural heritage.
His projects are located throughout the United States, but he has also worked on significant
projects in Asia, Europe, Africa, South America and the Caribbean basin. He has performed
significant evaluation work in response to natural and manmade disasters.
Mr. Kelley is a Fellow of the American Institute of Architects. He has served on the Board
of Directors of both US/ICOMOS and the Association for Preservation Technology (APT)
and was elevated to Fellowship in both organizations. Mr. He is a UNESCO Tangible
Heritage Expert and is currently Secretary-General of ISCARSAH.
ix
Claudia Cancino
Chair of the Seismic theme of International

Scientific Committee on Earthen Architectural
Heritage, ISCEAH
Claudia Cancino is a licensed architect from Peru and manages the Getty Conservation
Institute Earthen Architecture Initiative which has three components: The Seismic
Retrofitting Project in Peru, the Earthen Architecture Course in Al-Ain, Abu Dhabi and the
Terra 2021 Congress in Santa Fe, New Mexico. She also manages the Retrofitting and Repair
Component of the GCI Bagan Conservation Project. She earned a certificate in conservation
at ICCROM in Rome, followed by graduate training in business administration at ESAN in
Lima. She practiced preservation architecture and has taught Earthen Conservation at several
universities in Peru, Morocco, Portugal, Canada, UAE and USA. She earned a Master of
Science in Historic Preservation and an advanced certificate in conservation from the
University of Pennsylvania. She is the chair of the Seismic theme of ISCEAH.
x
Rohit Jigyasu
Vice President
ICOMOS
Rohit Jigyasu is a conservation architect and risk management professional from India,
who is currently Vice President of ICOMOS International Scientific Committee on Risk
Preparedness (ICORP). Rohit served as UNESCO Chair holder professor at the Institute for
Disaster Mitigation of Urban Cultural Heritage at Ritsumeikan University, Kyoto, Japan,
where he was instrumental in developing and teaching International Training Course on
Disaster Risk Management of Cultural Heritage. He was the elected President of ICOMOS-
India from 2014-2018 and president of ICOMOS International Scientific Committee on Risk
Preparedness (ICORP) from 2010-2019. Rohit has been the Elected Member of the Executive
Committee of ICOMOS since 2011 and is currently serving as its Vice President for the
period 2017-2020. He is currently working at ICCROM as Project Manager on Urban
Heritage, Climate Change and Disaster Risk Management. Before joining ICCROM, Rohit
has been working with several national and international organizations such as UNESCO,
UNISDR, Getty Conservation Institute and World Bank for consultancy, research and
training on Disaster Risk Management of Cultural Heritage.
xi
Catherine Forbes
Principal
GML Heritage
Catherine Forbes is an architect specialising in heritage conservation and management, a

member of Australia ICOMOS and an expert member of ICORP (International Scientific
Committee on Risk Preparedness). She is also the convenor of the Joint Australia ICOMOS
and ICOMOS New Zealand Cultural Heritage Risk Preparedness Working Group and a
member of Australia ICOMOS National Scientific Committee on Energy and Sustainability.
Catherine has specialist training in disaster risk management for cultural heritage (UNESCO
ITC, Kyoto) and Humanitarian Action (International Red Cross and Red Crescent Society).
In addition to undertaking hazard scoping studies and preparing risk management strategies
for heritage sites, Catherine has been involved in emergency response, undertaking post-
disaster damage assessments and reviewing post-disaster recovery of cultural heritage in
Christchurch, Kathmandu, Tonga and Australia. She has presented her experiences globally
and contributed case studies to the ICOMOS and ICCROM Global Recovery and
Reconstruction Case Study Project. Most recently, Catherine has been developing emergency
response and risk management guidance for heritage places in bushfire prone areas of
Australia.
xii
Takeyuki Okubo
Professor/ Director
Institute of Disaster Mitigation for Urban
Cultural Heritage, Ritsumeikan University
Takeyuki OKUBO is a professor at the Graduate School and College of Science and
Engineering, Ritsumeikan University and the director at the Institute of Disaster Mitigation
for Urban Cultural Heritage (http://www.r-dmuch.jp/en/index.html). He is also a member of
ICORP and JP-ICOMOS. His background in civil engineering, architecture and global
environmental engineering informs his current research interests in urban design for disaster
mitigation and architectural designs which promote the utilization of traditional knowledge
and wooden materials. His recent work in partnership with colleagues Professor Rohit
Jigyasu and Professor Kenzo Toki is UNESCO Chair International Training Course on
disaster risk management for cultural heritage and historic city, which is holding every year
since 2006. His recent article is “Traditional Knowledge for Disaster Mitigation in History
of Japanese Architectures and Cities”, total 199 pages, Gakugei Publishing (Kyoto, Japan),
June 2012. (in Japanese), “Introductory Volume” to Cultural Heritage Disaster Mitigation
Studies，Part2 Ⅲ.”Fire Disaster Mitigation Project in Historic Area around Sannei-zaka”，
pp.49-59，Asia Insatu (Japan)，March 2010 (in English) and “Protecting Area of Traditional
Wooden Construction from Fires Due to Earthquakes Using Local Water - Plan and
Implementation of the Project on Environmental Water Supply System for Disaster
Prevention - “, Journal of Disaster Research Vol.2 No.4，pp. 284-291，2007 (in English).
xiii
Peter Tian-Yuan Shih
Professor
Department of Civil Engineering, National
Chiao-Tung University
Peter is the Professor at Department of Civil Engineering, National Chiao-Tung

University, Hsin-Chu, Taiwan, Since 1995. He holds the Ph.D. at Department of
Surveying Engineering, University of New Brunswick, Canada. He was the President
of Chinese Taipei Society of Photogrammetry and Remote Sensing between 2015
and 2018. He is also the Executive Board Member of Taiwan Geographic
Information Society, Board Member of both Chinese Society of Cadastral Surveying
and Chinese Society of Surveying Engineering. His research interests include Terrain
Mapping with Laser and Imaging Systems, Remote Sensing, Image Processing,
Geographical Information Systems, Surveying Datum and Systems, and Global
Change studies. He was awarded in 2010 for the Twenty-Ninth Surveying
Engineering Medal, Chinese Society of Surveying Engineering; in 2010 for the 2012
Photogrammetry and Remote Sensing Medal, Chinese Taipei Society of
Photogrammetry and Remote Sensing; in 2015 for the Sixteenth Cadastral Surveying
Medal, Chinese Society of Cadastral Surveying.
xiv
Alex Ya-Ning Yen
Associate Professor
Department of Architecture
Director
Center for Cultural Sites Rehabilitation and
Development, China University of Technology
Alex is the associate professor of the Department of Architecture, and the director of the
Cultural Properties Research Centre, China University of Technology, Taipei. He is currently
the vice president of the International Committee for Documentation of Cultural Heritage
(CIPA), ICOMOS; the Member of ICORP and the Advisory Committee of the Asian
Network of Industrial Heritage (ANIH). He holds the PhD in Architectural History and
Theory with the specific interest in the conservation of heritage for more than 35 years. His
research field includes History of Architecture, History of Urban, Cultural Heritage
Conservation, Architectural Design. He was the Chair of the 25th International CIPA
Symposium (CIPA 2015).
xv
Contents
Foreword ……………………………………………………………… i
Program ……………………………………………………………….. iii
Contents ……………………………………………………………… xvi
I. Selected Papers -
A. Cultural Heritage Disaster Risk Management and Resilience
for Climate Change………………...…………………………… 1
1. IMPROVING THE ADAPTIVE CAPACITY OF HISTORIC URBAN

NEIGHBORHOODS WITH, DESPITE OF OR AT THE EXPENSE OF
TOURISTS
Aylin Orbaşlı...............................................................................................2
2. A GIS-BASED RISK MAPPING FOR THE GÖREME NATIONAL

PARK AND THE ROCK SITES OF CAPPADOCIA
Ozge Ceylin Yildirim, Figen Kivilcim Çorakbaş..........................................9
3. THE PROTECTION OF BIOCULTURAL WORLD HERITAGE.

BRINGING TOGETHER SCIENCE AND INDIGENOUS
TRADITIONAL KNOWLEDGE
Grissel Meneses Camacho, Mindahi Bastida Munoz……...….………..…..22
4. IMPROVING NATIONAL HERITAGE MANAGEMENT

BUREAUCRATIC FRAMEWORKS AND STRATEGIES TO ASSIST IN
THE EFFECTIVE COORDINATION OF RISK MANAGEMENT AND
RESILIENCE
Hilary du Cros………………………………………..……………….…………40
5. TOWARDS A METHODOLOGICAL FRAMEWORK FOR PRE-

DISASTER RECOVERY PLANNING IN HISTORIC DISTRICTS
Kevin Florentin, Motoharu Onuki, Miguel Esteban...................................49
6. ARCTIC AND ANTARCTIC HERITAGE AT RISK, 2020

Bryan Lintott……………………....…….……………………………………….58
xvi
7. FACING CLIMATE CHANGE: THE IMPORTANCE OF PROTECTING
EARTHEN HERITAGE TRADITIONAL KNOWLEDGE
Masoud Nakhaei Ashtari………………………………………….……………68
8. HUMAN SETTLEMENTS ROLE TO MITIGATE CLIMATE CHANGE

Paolo Motta……………………………..…………………………….…………78
9. HOMO GRAVITAS PRAISES WORLD HERITAGE

Ramiro Sofronie.…………………………………………………………………86
10. EXPERIMENTAL EVALUATION OF WATER SHIELD SYSTEM

WHICH SPRINKLES LIMITED WATER TO FAÇADE OF WOODEN
NARROW STREET FOR CONTROLLING SPREAD FIRE IN
HISTORIC CITIES
Takeyuki Okubo, Tomotaka Nakayabu, Dowon Kim………………..………94
11. SUSTAINABILITY AND HERITAGE PRACTICE IN THE BUILT

ENVIRONMENT
Jean Rice, Noni Boyd.…………………………………………………………110
12. FOSTERING AND SAFEGUARDING A SUSTAINABLE HERITAGE

FOR ALL: “CONSERVATION OF THE CHENG MEI ANCESTRAL
HALL, TAIWAN”
Queenie Lin, Tsung-Hung Li, Ku-Shan Shih, Yin-Chun Wei....................121
13. CAPACITY OF WORLD HERITAGE TEMPLES FOR USING AS

EVACUATION PLACES AND SHELTERS AGAINST TO THE
TOURISM HAZARD: A CASE STUDY FOR POST-EARTHQUAKE
RESPONSE IN KYOTO, JAPAN
Dowon Kim, Takeyuki Okubo, Hiroki Shimizu……………………………..141
14. PROACTIVE COUNTERMEASURES AGAINST GLOBAL WARMING

FOR THE CENTRAL TOWER OF BAYON TEMPLE, ANGKOR,
CAMBODIA
Yoshinori Iwasaki ....................................................................................152
xvii
B. Post-disaster Management, Re-construction, and
Authenticity…………………………………………………….158
1. POST DISASTER RE-CONSTRUCTION AND AUTHENTICITY OF

CULTURAL HERITAGE OF RUSSIAN FEDERATION AND FINLAND
Anastasia Martynova…………………………………………….……………159
2. SURVIVAL FROM DISASTER: THE NATIONAL HERITAGE NORTH

GATE IN TAIPEI
Bor-Shuenn Chiou……...………………………………………….………..…170
3. THE SIGNIFICANCE OF MANAGING HERITAGE PROCESSES IN

TIMES OF CRISIS
Cornelius Holtorf………………………………………………….……….….178
4. RESTORATION OF THE CHURCH OF THE HOLY TRINITY IN THE

VILLAGE OF BELINITSYNO, KHAROVSKY DISTRICT, VOLOGDA
PROVINCE
I. K. Beloyarskaya………………………………………………………..……186
5. BETWEEN TWO DISASTERS: WESTERN HEMISPHERE

Stephen J. Kelley……………………………………………………………….192
6. THE MEMORY OF DISASTER, AND COMMUNITY-BASED

DISASTER MITIGATION RESEARCH ACTIVITIES TOWARDS A
SHARED RESPONSIBILITY
Lata Shakya, Takeyuki Okubo, Dowon Kim………………………………..203
7. THE SEISMIC RESILIENCE OF INTERWAR BUILDINGS

Liviu-Costin Grui………………………………………………………………216
8. SECURING THE FUTURE OF HISTORIC CITIES: THE USE OF

INNOVATIVE EMERGENCY LEGISLATION TO IMPROVE PUBLIC
SAFETY IN SEISMIC ZONES
Moira Smith…………………………………………………………………………………………222
xviii
9. PRESERVING THE ARCHITECTURAL HERITAGE OF
DANUBE DELTA
Constantin Cazamir…………………………………………………………………………….233
10. A TALE OF THREE SOUKS AFTER DISASTER

“RECONSTRUCTION AND REGENERATION OF SYRIAN URBAN
COMMERCIAL AREAS”,”IN ALEPPO”, “DAMASCUS AND HOMS”
Samir Abdulac……………………………………………………………………………………..240
11. A DEEP LEARNING SYSTEM FOR THE ASSESSMENT AND

RESTORATION OF HERITAGE STRUCTURES,
“CASE STUDY OF THE 2017 PUEBLA, MEXICO EARTHQUAKE”
Satwant Rihal, Hisham Assal, Hiram Badillo, Maria Margarita Segarra
Lagunes………………………………………………………………………….249
12. MOULD REMEDIATION IN HERITAGE CONSERVATION USING

UVC
Victoria Pearce…………………………………………………………………257
13. PRESERVING BUILDING CHARACTER FOR CHARACTER

BUILDING AT THE GOVERNMENT HOUSE IN ANTIGUA AND
CLIFTON PARK IN BALTIMORE: TWO CASE STUDIES IN
COMMUNITY ENGAGED REPURPOSING OF PRIVATE ESTATES TO
PEOPLE’S PALACES
Samia Rab Kirchner, Barbara Paca………………………………………... 267
14. POST-DISASTER EMERGENCY TREATMENT PRINCIPLE AND

PROCEDURE OF CULTURAL HERITAGE FOR WIDE-RANGE
MAJOR EARTHQUAKE-THE 921 EARTHQUAKE EXPERIENCE IN
TAIWAN
Alex Yen, Chin-fang Cheng, Chao-Shiang Li………………………………280
xix
II. Selected Abstracts -
A. Cultural Heritage Disaster Risk Management and Resilience
for Climate Change……………………...…………………….296
1. CLIMATE CHANGE OF POLLUTION AND ITS DESTRUCTIVE

EFFECT ON MECHANICAL AND PHYSICAL PROSPERITIES OF
HISTORICAL ALBUMIN PHOTOGRAPHS PRINTS
Rasha Ahmed Elsaid Shaheen..................................................................297
2. TOURISM AND HERITAGE IN MALLORCA: THE FINE LINE

BETWEEN SUCCESS AND DISASTER
Bartomeu Deya.........................................................................................298
3. DOCUMENTATION: A MILESTONE TO KNOW, PROTECT, AND

SHARE CULTURAL HERITAGE ASSETS.
Efstratios Stylianidis, Fulvio Rinaudo.....................................................299
4. “THE OLD LAND AND THE SEA. THE CARIBBEAN GENIUS LOCI
AND CLIMATE CHANGE”.
(LAC PANEL: CULTURAL HERITAGE AND DISASTERS)
Angela Rojas............................................................................................300
5. ASSESSING VULNERABILITIES OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL SITE

MUSEUMS
Sibel Yıldırım Esen, A. Guliz Bilgin Altınöz.............................................301
6. ROLE OF INTANGIBLE CULTURAL HERITAGE, BOTH NEGATIVE

AND POSITIVE, IN DISASTER MANAGEMENT PRACTICES, CASE-
CHITPORE, KOLKATA.
Sukrit Sen..................................................................................................302
7. IRELAND’S CLIMATE CHANGE ADAPTATION PLAN FOR BUILT

AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL HERITAGE
Jacqui Donnelly........................................................................................303
xx
8. CHALLENGES AND OPPORTUNITIES INTEGRATING
STAKEHOLDERS IN A RISK MANAGEMENT PLAN:
“HUMBERSTONE AND SANTA LAURA SALTPETER WORKS,
CHILE.”
Marcela Hurtado......................................................................................305
9. CLIMATE CHANGE AND THE URGENCY OF MANAGING RISKS

OF QHAPAQ ÑAN, A WORLD HERITAGE SITE
Claudia González-Muzzio........................................................................306
10. ESTABLISHING AN EFFECTIVE DRM SYSTEM FOR CULTURAL

HERITAGE – CASE STUDY ON GEORGIA
Manana Tevzadze.....................................................................................307
11. RISK ASSESSMENT FOR ENERGY EFFICIENT RENOVATIONS OF

HISTORICAL BUILDINGS UNDER CONSIDERATION OF THE
CHANGING CLIMATE
Franziska Haas........................................................................................308
12. MAKING IT SIMPLE: RETOOLING CLIMATE RISK ASSESSMENT

IN CULTURAL BUILT HERITAGE FOR CLIMATE ACTION IN
BADAGRY (NIGERIA)
Olufemi Adetunji, Jamie MacKee, Ifte Ahmed.........................................309
13. SITE MANAGEMENT CHALLENGES AND POTENTIAL DISASTER

RISK AT RESTORATION SITES
Antara Sharma.........................................................................................310
14. MAPPING THE CENTRAL ASIAN SILK ROADS TOWARDS A RISK

MANAGEMENT STRATEGY
Ona Vileikis .............................................................................................311
15. NANOPARTICLES PERFORMANCE ON DURABILITY OF

HISTORICAL ADOBE
( A CASE STUDY- KASHANI HOUSE, IRAN)
Mona Khaksar Dehnavi, Hamed Niroumand, Maryam Afsharpour.........312
xxi
16. BUILDING A SACRED PLACES HERITAGE NETWORK FOR
DISASTER RESILIENCE IN THE TEXAS GULF COAST REGION
Sedef Doganer..........................................................................................313
B. Post-disaster Management, Re-construction, and

Authenticity…………………………………………………….314
1. ISSUES ARISING FROM THE FIRE DISASTER AND RESTORATION

PROCESS OF CULTURAL HERITAGE REPRESENTING THE
COUNTRY - FOCUSING ON SUNGNYEMUN FIRE CASE
Sangsun JO...............................................................................................315
2. AUTHENTICITY AND DISASTER OF RE-CONSTRUCTION IN THE

ARAB WORD
Jamal Shafiq Ilayan..................................................................................316
3. WHOSE AUTHENTICITY IS IT, ANYWAY?

Stephen J. Kelley......................................................................................317
4. AUSTRALIA IS ON FIRE –DEVELOPING TOOLS FOR MITIGATION,

RESPONSE AND ADAPTATION FOR HERITAGE ON THE
FRONTLINE
Catherine Forbes......................................................................................318
5. CULTURAL TOURISM – FRIEND OR FOE TO THE AUTHENTICITY

OF POST-DISASTER RECONSTRUCTION
Sue Millar.................................................................................................319
6. LEARNING FROM THE EARTHQUAKE OF NOVEMBER 26, 2019 IN

ALBANIA: POST-DISASTER ANALYSIS OF DAMAGE IN
HISTORICAL BUILDINGS
Grigor Angjeliu........................................................................................320
7. MANAGING HERITAGE AMIDST CONFLICT AND CHAOS – FIVE

YEARS OF SMITHSONIAN PROJECTS IN IRAQ
Brian Michael Lione.................................................................................321
xxii
8. NURTURING TRADITIONAL TRADES FOR DISASTER RECOVERY
Mary Knaggs, Lynette Gurr.....................................................................322
9. WILDFIRES/BUSHFIRES: HOW WE CAN BETTER PROTECT OUR

SHARED HERITAGE
Chris Marrion ..........................................................................................323
10. FIRE: ISSUES, LESSONS LEARNED & OPPORTUNITIES TO

BETTER PROTECT OUR SHARED HERITAGE
Chris Marrion..........................................................................................325
11. RESTORATION OF THE CHURCH OF THE NATIVITY OF OUR

LADY IN MOSCOW OBLAST
Ivan Strelbitsky…………………………………………………………………326
12. REMOVAL OF CRUDE OIL FROM CULTURAL RESOURCES

Vrinda Jariwala ……………………………..………………………………...329
13. CONSERVATION AND MANAGEMENT OF RIVER GHATS IN INDIA

Antara Sharma ..……………………………..………………………………...330
14. AUSTRALIA 2019/2020: DISASTER RISK MANAGEMENT AND

RESILIENCE IN A SUMMER OF DISASTER AND CLIMATE
CHANGE
Robyn Riddett ………………………………..………………………………...331
III. Copyright Page…………………….....………………….……… 332
xxiii
ICOMOS GA2020 - 6 ISCs Joint Meeting:
I.
Selected Papers
A. Cultural Heritage Disaster Risk Management and Resilience for
Climate Change
1
ICOMOS GA2020 – 6 ISCs Joint Meeting:
A. Cultural Heritage Disaster Risk Management and Resilience for Climate
Change
1.
IMPROVING THE ADAPTIVE CAPACITY OF HISTORIC
URBAN NEIGHBORHOODS WITH, DESPITE OF OR AT THE
EXPENSE OF TOURISTS
Aylin Orbaşlı
Associate Professor, Oxford Brookes University, UK
Abstract
Cultural heritage, not only makes places attractive to tourism, but is a significant
contributor to urban identity and place attachment for residents. Older neighbourhoods,
through their walkable scale, diversity of uses and tenures support better community
relationships and contribute to urban resilience. Tourism, while an important economic
contributor, places pressure not only on cultural heritage but also on urban and
community infrastructure. Moreover, conditions of overtourism, threaten to disrupt
established networks and engender conditions of temporality and fragmentation for the
local population, thus reducing the capacity for resilience. Often emerging as small
scale stressors, disruptions triggered by tourism can slowly shift conditions over
thresholds that adversely impact local wellbeing and equitable access to resources. This
paper argues that the tourism industry and its multiple players, cultural heritage
management and urban resilience planning need to become better integrated, so as to
safeguard heritage, support local communities and to improve the capacity of historic
neighbourhoods to adapt to ongoing changes caused by or linked to climate change.
Keywords: Overtourism, Urban Resilience, Historic Neighbourhoods, Tipping

Points
2
1. Introduction
In the context of an unfolding climate emergency, cities are emerging as key centres
for action, and city-scale policies and initiatives are increasingly becoming the focus of
UN Habitat and other agencies (Zeiderman et al. 2017). At the same time, the impacts
cultural tourism is being felt in much larger cities, compared to the small historic towns
that were previously seen to take the brunt of overtourism, and present different and
often more complex management challenges in these contexts.
Beyond making places attractive to tourism, cultural heritage makes a significant
contribution to urban identity and place attachment for residents. Older neighbourhoods
through their walkable scale, diversity of uses and tenures support better community
relationships and contribute to urban resilience. The contribution strong urban networks
make to community wellbeing and in responding to adverse situations, including
disasters and major climate events, is now recognised (Zhang and Li 2018). Tourism,
while an important economic generator, places pressure not only on cultural heritage
but also on urban and community infrastructure. Furthermore, conditions of
overtourism, threaten to disrupt established networks and contribute to situations of
temporality and fragmentation for the local population, thus reducing the capacity for
resilience.
Tourism can be both an opportunity and a threat to improving the resilience of
historic urban areas. But, long accepted methods of tourism management are no longer
sufficient to address the issues emerging from a rapidly evolving and increasingly
volatile tourism industry and concurrent patterns of rapid urban growth. In many cities,
action is only being taken once tipping points have been reached and a public outcry is
significantly loud. This is all too often too late to safeguard community wellbeing or to
reverse the changes in the urban environment that have been brought about by tourism.
The purpose of this paper is to position the role of cultural tourism management in the
context of resilience planning and disaster preparedness for historic urban
neighbourhoods.
2. Conditions of urban resilience

Resilience, in the urban context means ‘the ability of a city or urban system to
withstand a wide array of shocks and stresses’ (Leichenko 2011, 164), whilst resilience
planning seeks stability and diversification, particularly of urban economic functions,
in order to cope with unexpected change (Zhang and Li 2018). Resilience studies
identify both shocks (e.g. extreme climate events) and stressors, which are more gradual
but persistent changes as considerations for resilience planning (Leichenko 2011).
Urban resilience is multi-scalar (regional, city and neighbourhood level) and depends
on interconnectedness across scales and sectors (Ernstson et al. 2010). The urban
3
neighbourhood, although the smallest unit on the scale, is also where the most human
interaction is observed. The importance of the capacity of a community to come back
after a shock and the role social factors play in urban resilience planning are
increasingly recognised (Leichenko 2011; Zhang and Li 2018).
The strength of a community is often considered in terms of wellbeing and measured
through indicators such as the quality of housing, the affordability of housing,
liveability of neighbourhoods (Zhang 2013). Some of the common characteristics of
historic neighbourhoods, such as walkability and mixed use, are also characteristics
associated with liveable places (Evans 2014). Liveability is also a condition of urban
districts’ ability to succeed economically (O’Brien 2012). It is also these characteristics
that make historic urban districts attractive to tourism.
While participation and inclusion emerge as wellbeing and resilience indicators, the
overriding political desire for economic betterment is often at the cost of social
betterment (Zhang 2013). Furthermore, it should be noted that fluid urban populations
and their fragmented interests mean that places often have less of a singular social
identity making social cohesion and inclusion complex issues to tackle (Khosla 2015;
Blake et al. 2007).
3. Tourism impacts on resilience factors

Tourism is rarely classed as one of the risks or disasters that necessitate resilience
planning, yet the gentle erosion of social wellbeing and reduction of economic diversity
can adversely impact urban resilience in the face of catastrophic events. Tourism may
not be a direct threat, but can be identified as a ‘stressor’ that weakens some of the
systems that support resilience.
Cultural tourism in the urban context has significantly expanded over the past few
decades from small city centre historic cores to encompass older neighbourhoods in
general, former industrial districts and others that attract interest for their ethnic or
creative communities, sometimes gaining ‘hip neighbourhood’ status. From an
economics point of view, tourism supports economic diversification at city level and a
larger footprint of visitor activity supports the spread the benefits. It also means that the
impacts of tourism are more widely experienced across a city and its population.
Tourism has not been immune to the rapid speed of change that characterizes
phenomena from urbanisation to climate change in the present day. Enabled by new
technologies and social media, an (invariably unplanned) popularity of a destination
can be achieved in a short period of time. Meanwhile, market disruptors such as cheap
airlines or Big Tech supported interventions such as Uber or Airbnb have made a
significant impact on urban tourism (Sherwood 2019). The combination of these factors
has seen larger cities becoming adversely impacted by tourism and oversaturation, in
4
ways previously associated with small to medium sized historic towns (Orbaşlı 2000).
A growing number of larger European cities including Berlin, Amsterdam and
Barcelona are regularly cited as becoming overwhelmed or impacted by the pressures
of tourism (Milano et al. 2018).
Impacts such as rises in property prices, and a general lack of affordable housing as
the rental markets shift towards more lucrative short term lets are felt across a city. As
attractive, and often historic, neighbourhoods are taken over by tourism uses, local
residents and the businesses that support them are pushed out to the periphery,
disrupting established social networks. Living further out, increases commuting times
to jobs and central amenities, eroding quality of life for many local residents, as well as
increasing the demand for infrastructure.
Figure 1: As city centre uses turn exclusively to tourism, local communities become
marginalized and pushed to the urban periphery, ultimately causing the urban
resilience infrastructure to become fragmented. Image of Warsaw in Poland, taken by
the author, 2017.
In terms of urban governance, rapid cycles of change and potentially precipitous
escalation of impacts, and the entry of bigger global players such as Airbnb, require
new perspectives on governance, planning and management structures as well as on
political alliances. At the neighbourhood level, the local life that is often the very
attraction of historic districts is hollowed out as prices increase and amenities are lost.
The recent unprecedented downturn in tourism in wake of the Covid-19 virus has
exposed those still living in central districts to the realisation that they have no
neighbours and no community, at the very time when community mutual support
networks have been most needed.
4. Thresholds and edge conditions
5
Where private sector investors have gained ground as tourism is prioritised as an
economic sector, this has often been at the cost of investment in communal life (Garcia
and Claver 2003). As with other environmental stressors, these slow variables
eventually push systems over a threshold and generate tipping points, where either
irreversible change is being recorded or the strength of the public outcry threatens the
political status quo (Ernstson et al. 2010). Venice is an example of where multiple
tipping points (ecological, social) have been reached and the lagoon city has been so
hollowed out that a point of no return has been reached with regard to the resumption
of an urban life centred on residents’ priorities. Barcelona, one of Europe’s most popular
urban tourism destinations attractive to visitors for its ‘accessible public space and
sociability’, has experienced a shift in investments and urban improvements
increasingly being focused on tourists’ rather than residents needs (Garcia and Claver
2003, 113). The qualities that made Barcelona a liveable city have come to service a
transient tourist population, while adversely impacting on residents’ wellbeing.
The triggers, or stressors, are increasingly evident, but tipping points harder to
determine as each place and community’s realities will be different. Furthermore, the
processes of urban heritage conservation are highly complex, and often an interplay
between spatial scales and decision-making hierarchies that are not necessarily linked
(Zhang 2013). The global nature of ‘disruptors’ and the multi-scalar and at times
informal nature of many tourism businesses adds further to the complexity and the
interplay between those who benefit from and those who are adversely impacted by
tourism growth.
5. Managing tourism to support resilience

The climate emergency is beginning to teach us that short term economic growth
may need to be overlooked in favour of longer term climate resilience action. Most
recently, the loss of mass tourism in the wake of the Covid-19 pandemic has made many
urban tourism destinations reconsider the impacts of tourism (Smith and Ripp 2020).
Although the urban policy and management process is fragmented and complex, it is
essential that its various and diverse players come together to improve urban resilience
in the context of tourism management (Zhang 2013).
The biggest challenge is to be able to pre-empt tipping points, and be better informed
of the nature of stressors and variables that have the potential to push systems over a
threshold. This will require disciplinary experience beyond the bounds of urban
conservation and tourism management. Scenario planning techniques used for climate
change analysis, levels of acceptable change methodologies from nature conservation,
and more effective use and interrogation of big data for real-time and dynamic analysis
are just some approaches that could be adapted. All will require collaboration amongst
6
diverse players, and must ensure that local voices are heard (Zhang 2013).
A shift in urban investment and development that places social and environmental
benefits as primary goals, will also support tourism management practices. Sustainable
tourism practices that prioritise locals and take a wellbeing-centred approach to policy
and planning and encourage local participation are best placed to identify and deliver
on shared objectives. Ultimately, a place that works for and is good for locals, will also
be attractive to tourists. Tourism and tourists often have a higher adaptive capacity than
urban places, and they will undoubtedly adapt to changes brought about in the urban
context that better serve sustainability and resilience goals.
Acknowledgements
This paper partly draws on a keynote presentation made to the Organisation of World
Heritage Cities (OWHC) Asia-Pacific Region general assembly held in Suzhou, China
in October 2018, and research carried out as part of a UK Arts and Humanities Research
Council (AHRC) grant in 2016 for the project ‘Community-led Heritage Regeneration
in India’ undertaken in collaboration with the School of Planning and Architecture in
Delhi.
Reference list
Blake, Geraldine, John Diamond, Jane Foot, Ben Gidley, Marjorie Mayo, Kalbir
Shukra, and Martin Yarnit. 2008. Community engagement and community
cohesion. York: Joseph Rowntree Foundation.
Ernstson, Henrik, Sander E. Van der Leeuw, Charles L. Redman, Douglas J. Meffert,
George Davis, Christine Alfsen, and Thomas Elmqvist. 2010. “Urban
transitions: on urban resilience and human-dominated ecosystems.” Ambio 39,
no. 8: 531-545.
Evans, Graeme. 2014. “Living in the City: Mixed Use and Quality of Life.” In R.
Davies-Cooper, E. Burton and C.L. Cooper eds. Wellbeing: A Complete
Reference Guide, Wellbeing and the Environment. Chichester: John Wiley &
Sons,1-28.
Garcia, Marisol and Claver, Nuria. 2003. “Barcelona: Governing Coalitions, Visitors
and the Changing City Centre.” In L. Hoffman, S.S. Fainstein and D.R. Judd
eds. Cities and Visitors: Regulating people, markets and city space. Oxford:
Blackwell Publishing,113-142.
Khosla, Renu. 2014. “Community participation for inclusive urbanization: Moving
from tokenism to Genuine Participation.” In K. Shrestha, H. R. Ojha, P.
McManus, A. Rubbo and K. K. Dhote eds. Inclusive Urbanization, 27-38.
Leichenko, Robin. 2011. “Climate change and urban resilience.” Current opinion in
7
environmental sustainability 3, no. 3: 164-168.
Milano, Claudio, Cheer, Joseph M., and Novelli, Marina. 2018. “Overtourism: a
growing global problem.”, The Conversation, posted 18 July 2018. Available
online:
https://theconversation.com/overtourism-a-growing-global-problem-100029
O’Brien, John. 2012. “Liveable historic city cores and enabling environment: A
successful recipe to attract investment to cities.” In G. Licciardi and R.
Amirtahmasebi eds. The Economics of Uniqueness: Investing in Historic City
Cores and Cultural Heritage Assets for Sustainable Development, The World
Bank, 1-14.
Orbaşlı, Aylin. 2000. Tourists in Historic Towns: Urban Conservation and Heritage
Management. London: Taylor & Francis.
Orbaşlı, Aylin, 2020. “Urban Conservation.” In A. Orbaşlı and M. Vellinga ed.
Architectural Regeneration, Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, 97-125.
Sherwood, Harriet. 2019. “How Airbnb took over the world.”, The Guardian, 5 May
2019.
https://www.theguardian.com/technology/2019/may/05/airbnb-homelessness-
renting-housing-accommodation-social-policy-cities-travel-
leisure?CMP=share_btn_tw
Smith, Brian and Ripp, Matthias. 2020. Guidelines for Sustainable Cultural Tourism:
A Unique Opportunity for Change Post Covid-19. Heritage Europe and
Organisation of World Heritage Cities.
https://mcusercontent.com/f44c6a8aa017afb876fa1fd20/files/eab15a21-1faa-
454c-839b-682084e38d43/Sustainable_Tourism_Guidelines.pdf
Zeiderman, Austin, Kaker, Sobia Ahmad, Silver, Jonathan, Wood, Astrid and
Ramakrishnan, Kavita. 2017. Urban Uncertainty: Governing cities in
turbulent times. London: LSE Cities.
https://lsecities.net/wp-content/uploads/2017/05/Urban-Uncertainty-
report_LSE-Cities.pdf
Zhang, Xiaoling, and Huan Li. 2018. “Urban resilience and urban sustainability: What
we know and what do not know?” Cities 72: 141-148.
Zhang, Yue, 2013. The Fragmented Politics of Urban Preservation: Beijing, Chicago,
and Paris. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
8
Change
2.
A GIS-BASED RISK MAPPING FOR THE GÖREME NATIONAL
PARK AND THE ROCK SITES OF CAPPADOCIA
Özge Ceylin YILDIRIM1, Figen KIVILCIM ÇORAKBAŞ2

1
Research Assistant and PhD student, Yıldız Technical University, Istanbul, Turkey
2
Associate Professor, Bursa Uludag University, Bursa, Turkey
Abstract
All heritage sites have natural and cultural values, which are frequently threatened
by disasters like earthquakes, floods or human-induced disasters like wars. The dangers
like the negative effects of urbanization, mass tourism and extensive infrastructure
development create risks and negatively affect the authenticity and integrity of heritage
sites. Risk maps of heritage sites are useful tools that can help reduce potential risks
and to plan effective disaster management. The aim of this study is to identify, analyse
and evaluate the factors that affect the formation of risks that threaten a specific World
Heritage Site, that is the Goreme National Park and the Rock Sites of Cappadocia, and
to develop recommendations for reducing and preventing risks. Geographical
Information Systems (GIS) are utilized to prepare and evaluate risk maps. Within the
scope of the study, a GIS database is established to identify, map and monitor risks in
order to prepare a risk management model. Nature and human-induced hazards were
identified and mapped for the case study; and the risk levels were determined by
evaluating the risks with an holistic approach. Finally, the integration of risk maps to
the site management plans; which are created to produce interdisciplinary information
and to ensure public participation by sharing this information and to manage
developments in a systematic and planned manner, were discussed. As a result, it is
proposed that a GIS based model for the analysis and management of the risks can
contribute to the solution of the administrative complexity.
Keywords: Heritage at Risk, Risk Management, Goreme National Park and the
Rock Sites of Cappadocia, GIS, Risk Mapping
9
1. Introduction
The risk occurs depending on the vulnerability of heritage values exposed to certain
hazards in the future (UNISDR, 2009). Natural or human-induced risks negatively
affect the integrity and authenticity of heritage sites (UNISDR, 2009). Today, although
the concept of risk is generally considered as emerging from natural or human causes,
it is also argued that the human factor is the basis of all risks. Risk is calculated by
multiplying two basic components of risk: hazard and vulnerability. The proposed
expression defines risk as:
“RISK = HAZARD X VULNERABILITY” (Alexander ,2000).
In this study, by using the studies carried out by UNESCO as the primary source, the
risks to heritage values and the factors affecting cultural heritage conservation are
categorized as nature and human-originated risks. Each risk factor was reclassified
within itself, as developing rapidly and slowly according to the realization speed of the
risks (Table 1). All risks were classified as human or nature-induced, coded accordingly
like NR-2 (natural), NR-3, HR-1 (human-induced), HR-7, HR-8; and were analyzed
and evaluated.
10
Table 1. Classification of risks according to their sources and speed of development
(after Veillon, 2014 and UNESCO, 2012; prepared by the author.)
Göreme National Park and The Rock Sites of Cappadocia which were declared as a
WHC in 1985, were choosen as case studies. Cappadocia is a unique region with a
multicultural past. It is a huge region containing Turkey’s mixed (natural and cultural)
UNESCO World Heritage Site and it hosts numerous urban, archaeological and natural
conservation sites. This diversity in the socio-cultural, historical and physical contexts
has made Cappadocia a meeting zone of cultures from all over the world throughout
history. The people living and working in Cappadocia and visiting this region have
various motivations to engage in the place. On the other hand, the authorities that are
expected to conserve the rich natural and cultural values of Cappadocia have various
limitations leading to the loss of values in the region. In this complex system of values,
11
stakeholders and their –sometimes conflicting- interests, this study argues if a GIS-
based model for risk analysis and management can contribute to a more systematic,
inclusive, and democratic decision-making process for risk management integrated into
site management.
2. The Risks Threathening Heritage Values of Göreme National Park

and the Rock Sites of Cappadocia
2.1 Description of the Study Area

Cappadocia was shaped dating back to the Neolithic period with the lava and ashes
of the Erciyes, Hasandağı and Güllüdağ volcanic mountains and the erosion of these
soft layers over the years. It reflects the harmony and balance between human and
nature, in other words, it is the product of nature and human interventions. Throughout
history, many civilizations have settled in these lands including Assyrian trade colonies,
Hittites, Persians, Romans, Anatolian Seljuks, Karamanids and Ottomans. Cappadocia
was formed by the direct or indirect experience of humans. Natural conditions
transformed the easily shaped tuff into fairy chimneys that were used for shelter,
defense and resistance in different historical periods. As a result, the region of
Cappadocia is loaded with multi-layered historical, cultural and natural values. It is an
exceptional geography with unique settlement typologies, spectacular topography,
unprecedented cultural landscape, and numerous rock-carved settlements and
architecture.
Cappadocia, which is a place that is formed by continuous human and nature
interaction, continues to change. This situation makes it difficult to preserve historical
identity, natural and cultural heritage values. The increasing pace and dynamics of
change in the 21st century threaten the integrity and sustainability of both natural and
cultural assets of Cappadocia. Conservation studies which started in 1976 by making a
distinction between historical and natural sites throughout Cappadocia, were developed
by grading them as natural, archaeological, and urban sites in 2014. However, the
required protection plans for residential sites at a scale of 1 / 5000-1 / 1000 have not
been realized. It is brought to light by the researchers that, for the most of the
Cappadocia’s settlements, the conservation and development plans have not been
completed or have been approved so recently that they were not applied yet. This
situation may be a result of the fact that the Heritage Management Plan that was
proposed by UNESCO in 1994 has not been realized yet. On the other hand, in
Cappadocia, a site management office more potent then the other examples in Turkey
was founded in 2019. This office unified the responsibilities of managing the heritage
sites and approving the projects related to the registered buildings or sites. Until today,
12
we have little clues if such a heritage management office will be adequate to solve all
the conservation problems of such a huge and complex heritage site. It is also important
to point out that, although it is one of the first sites to be registered as a World Heritage
Site in Turkey; the Cappadocia World Heritage Site still does not have a n approved site
management plan.
Figure 1. Geographic location of the study area

Site management plans are strategic management documents that contain decisions
regarding the protection, survival, use, and evaluation of cultural heritage sites and
ensure their implementation. The planning process should be realized in an open and
comprehensive manner with an integrated conservation perspective. A systematic
approach should be developed by focusing on the problems and solutions of the site.
The site management plan should also incooperate a risk management plan that defines
the risks to which the site is exposed and resolves the risks. Within the scope of the
study, maps produced by GIS, will provide important contributions in identifying and
handling risks in an integrated conservation outlook.
2.2 Identification of Risks

The first step of the risk assessment and management process is the identification of
constantly changing risk dynamics and determining their locations. In this step, the risks
that threaten the heritage values in the study area are defined by considering the past
situations and those are likely to occur in the future.
First of all, it is seen that the geomorphological structure and its unique natural or
artificial formations, which are among the distinctive features of the site, are open to
being affected and deteriorated by natural processes. The risks originating from nature
that threaten heritage values are determined as earthquakes, erosion, cave collapse, and
13
rockfall, which are caused by sudden ecological and geological events (Topal &
Doyuran, 1998; Perret, et al., 2004; Gökçe, et al., 2008; Zorlu, et al., 2011; Özşahin,
2012). In addition to these, climatic disasters like flood, avalanche negatively affect
heritage sites (Demirkesen, 2008; Arabacı, et al., 2017) (Figure 2).
Figure 2. Map of Risk to the Nature- induced

The case study is exposed to many human-induced risks at the same time (Figure 3).
However, these risks are developing slowly. For this reason, their developments in the
historical process were examined in order to be able to define them clearly. It is found
that the risks emerging from urban development and infrastructure activities were
caused by zoning arrangements, restoration works or road construction activities, which
weren't well-integrated into the conservation plans (Eravşar, 1996; Görmez, et al., 2002;
Yıldırım, 2005; Kabaoğlu Yıldırım, 2006; UNESCO, 2009). These are one of the main
hazards to natural and cultural heritage values.
Figure 3. Map of Risk to the Human- induced
14
Moreover, the infrastructure systems such as sewerage, water network, treatment
facilities, which are defined as” Utilities -Service Infrastructure” and the investments
that were made in these had a negative impact on both urban sites and natural and
archaeological sites (Eravşar, 1996; NÇŞB, 2017). Due to the increasing population
ratio in the heritage site, the increase in tourism potential, vandalism, and illegal
activities of the visitors and local people, security gaps were formed and this situation
resulted in negative effects. The conservation sites, which include natural,
archaeological and urban sites, were planned by different management units according
to relevant national legislation. This legal and administrative situation brings along
problems such as confusion of authority and lack of coordination in the decision-
making processes between institutions (Eravşar, 1996; Protection Board Archive, 2018).
(Kuşluvan, 1999). Additionally, mass tourism had been rapidly increasing since the
1980s until the pandemic, and this created a physical pressure on Cappadocia, which
was very rich in heritage values but also highly vulnerable to risks due to the fragility
of some of its delicate natural formations (Eravşar, 1996; Tosun, 1998; Orbaşlı, 2000;
Simon et al., 2004; UNESCO, 2009; Somuncu & Yiğit, 2009; Tucker & Emge, 2010;
Buyruk, 2011).
2.3 Risk Analysis and Risk Mapping

After the risks are identified in line with the hazards and vulnerability of the site, the
level of the identified risk is evaluated and analyzed depending on the probability and
severity of its impact (Waller, 2003). The higher the frequency, strength and scope of
the threat, the higher the risk impact. Within the scope of the study, the priorities for
analyzing the data collected on risk factors were graded from 1 to 3 with the ABC risk
analysis model (Paolini, et al., 2012). In the ABC risk model; the initials stand for
following characteristics of the risk factor:
A: How often and in which time the risk factor occurs,
B: The estimated value of the damage to the site,
C: The estimated domain value of the risk factor.
In addition to ABC Risk model, the analytical hierarchy process (AHP), one of the
Multi-Criteria Decision Making Methods (Saaty,1980), was used as a statistical model
to analyze the risks in the site. AHP method is widely used in decision theory to
compare different factors and their relative importance. (Oikonomidis et al., 2015,
Pourghasemi et al., 2012). Considering the existence and vulnerability of the hazards
examined in the historical process, the risk levels were first determined with the ABC
risk model. Afterwards, the AHP method was used for the statistical data and the relative
situations of the risks, and the weight degree from 1 to 9 was determined (Table 2).
15
Table 2. The risk factors in the study area: the evaluation of the risk factors according
to the ABC risk model and AHP methodology.
THE RATE OF
TYPES OF
RISK FACTORS A B C RISK
RİSK
WEIGHT
Nature- NR- 2: Sudden Ecological And Geological Events 3 2 2 7
induced NR- 3: Climatic Disasters 1 2 1 4
HR- 1: Risks Emerged By Urban Infrastructure
2 3 2 7
And Development Activities
HR- 2: Risks Emerged By Utilities Or Service
1 1 1 3
Human- Infrastructure
induced HR- 6: Security Based 3 2 1 5
HR- 7: Risks Emerged By Management And
2 3 3 8
Institutional Factors
HR- 8: Risks Emerged By Mass Tourism 2 3 3 8
Nature- induced risks have been analyzed in a holistic manner by considering rock
fall, flood and overflow, and avalanche risks (Figure 4). Zelve and Uçhisar settlements
have very high-risk levels sites, as more than one risk overlaps and high-risk levels.
Göreme settlement and the northeast of Göreme have high-level risk levels that contain
more than one risk. The west of Uçhisar, northwest and southeast of Ürgüp are sites
subject to low-risk levels.
Figure 4. Map of the Holistic Risk Analysis of The Nature- induced
Human-induced risks are analyzed holistically (Figure 5).Urban conservation areas

and surroundings of Ürgüp, Ortahisar, Uçhisar and Göreme settlements emerged as sites
with very high-risk levels. The Göreme settlement is smaller than the other sites, but
because of the tourism and administrative activities, it is exposed to very high and
moderate risk levels. The Çavuşin settlement faces medium and low-risk levels. Zelve
settlement is a heritage site where legal, administrative and tourism activities are intense
and it carries a very high risk level in terms of conservation and use balance.
16
Figure 5. Map of the Holistic Risk Analysis of The Human- induced
2.4 Risk Assessments

Risk assessment was realized as the general evaluation of the analysis maps created
in GIS. The existence of risks was used to reveal different risk types and risk exposure
levels for the natural and cultural heritage values in the study area (low, moderate, high,
and very high).
Figure 6. Map of overall risks
Table 3. Comparative assessment of risks threatening the study area with the AHP
17
method
The risks were compared with each other with AHP method (Table 3). All risk
analysis data was superimposed and evaluated (Figure 6). A total of 27% of the heritage
sites in Cappadocia are subject to risk due to nature- induced risks. 17% of the sites are
subject to sudden ecological and geological risks (NR-2). 10% of the sites subject to
climatic disasters (NR-3). According to the results of the evaluation, a total of 73% of
the sites are subject to risk due to human-induced risks. 19% of the heritage sites are
subject to risks emerged from management and institutional factors (HR-7) and mass
tourism (HR-8), which are the most widespread risk categories. 17% of the sites subject
to risks that were emerged from urban infrastructure and development activities (HR-
1). The risks emerged from lack of security (HR-6) are affecting 12% of the sites.
Finally 7% of the sites are subject to risks that were emerged from utilities - service
infrastructure (HR-2).
3. Conclusion and Discusssion

In Cappadocia, conservation studies started in the 1970s and have undergone
numerous changes with different applications until today. However, the conservation
approaches and plans that only regulate the physical space and that only contain high-
scale decisions, did not include socio-economic and socio-cultural management models
and did not provide holistic and sustainable conservation. This situation complicates
the management of the risks faced by the study area. For this reason, risk assessment
was made on a spatial scale for all the heritage sites in Cappadocia, and examine
multiple risk factors were examined on a large scale rather than a single area. Due to
the risks that the area is exposed to, it is necessary to analyze and evaluate with an
integrated conservation approach.
With the risk maps created, the zones under risk are determined by considering the
vulnerability and the threat level of the area. In this way, the interventions that should
18
be taken to protect the integrity of the area can be determined in order of importance.
At the same time, this approach helps the conservation experts and managers identify
the risks to which the area is exposed. Moreover, risk assessment is important for the
implementation of the management plan and monitoring.
It is very important for multilayered cultural and natural landscapes such as the study
area to have a site management plan. Model proposals can be developed in parallel with
the development of databases in the GIS environment based on the collection and use
of quantitative, qualitative and spatial data. However, interdisciplinary research is
needed for more detailed analysis with statistical information about the existence, level
and effects of risks.
Reference list
Alexander, D., 2000. Confronting Catastrophe: New Perspectives on Natural
Disasters. New York. Oxford University Press.
Arabacı, H., Kılıç, G., Erkan, A., Çetin, S., Odabaşı, E., Güser, Y., Et Al. 2017.
Meteorolojik Karakterli Doğal Afetler 2016 Yılı Değerlendirme Raporu. Ankara:
T.C.Orman Ve Su İşleri Bakanlığı.
Bixio, A. R., Burri, E., Castellani, M., Castellani, V., Pensabene, G. 1995. Evidences
For Hydröğeological Planning In Ancient Cappadocia In. The Underground Town
of Cappadocia. Içinde Italy: Societa Speleologia Italiana.
Buyruk, L. 2011. Kapadokya’da Butik Otel Işletmeciliğinin Gelişimi Ve Sorunları. 1.
Uluslararası Nevşehir Tarih Ve Kültür Sempozyumu, Nevşehir, 391-404.
Demirkesen, A. C. 2008. “Digital Terrain Analysis Using Landsat‐7 ETM+ Imagery

and SRTM DEM: A Case Study Of Nevsehir Province (Cappadocia), Turkey.”
International Journal of Remote Sensing, 14(29), 4173-4188.
Gökçe, O., Özden, Ş., Demir, A. 2008. Türkiye’de Afetlerin Mekansal Ve İstatistiksel
Dağılımı Afet Bilgileri Envanteri. Ankara: AFAD.
Görmez , K., Kavruk, H., Önder, T., Ataöv, A., Yalçınkaya, G. 2002. Kapadokya
Mevcut Durum Raporu. Ankara: T.C. Kültür Ve Turizm Bakanlığı Yayınları.
Kabaoğlu, C., Yıldırım, A. E. 2006. “Kayakapı Projesi Ve Ürgüp'te Kentsel
Dönüşüm.” Bulten 40 Dosya 01, S. 60-65.
Kuşluvan, S. 1999. Turizm Gelişiminin Çevre Üzerindeki Olumlu Ve Olumsuz
Etkileri Ve Olumsuz Etkilerinin Yönetimi. Haftasonu Seminerleri IV, Nevşehir 80-
104.
NÇŞB. 2017. Nevşehir İli 2016 Yılı Çevre Durum Raporu. Nevşehir: T.C. Çevre Ve
Şehircilik Bakanlığı.
Orbaşlı, A. 2000. Tourists In Historic Towns: Urban Conservation And Heritage
19
Management. London: Taylor Francis.
Oikonomidis, D., Dimogianni, S., Kazakis, N., Voud, K. 2015. “A GIS/Remote
Sensing-Based Methodology For Groundwater Potentiality Assessment In
Tirnavos Site.” Greece. Journal Of Hydrology(525), 197-208.
Özşahin, E. 2012. “The Evaluation Of Çan Cave In Terms Of Geomorphlogical
Features And Natural Risk.” Eastern Geographical Review, 135-154.
Paolini, A., Vafadari, A., Cesaro, G., Quintero, M. S., Van Balen, K., Pinilla, O. V.
2012. Risk Management At Heritage Sites: A Case Study Of The Petra World
Heritage Site. Paris: UNESCO.
Perret, S., Dolf, F., H.Kienholz. 2004. “Rockfalls Into Forests: Analysis And
Simulation Of Rockfall Trajectories — Considerations With Respect To
Mountainous Forests In Switzerland.” Landslides, 1(2), 123-130.
Pourghasemi, H., Pradhan, B., Gokceoglu, C. 2012. “Application Of Fuzzy Logic And
Analytical Hierarchy Process (AHP) To Landslide Susceptibility Mapping At
Haraz Watershed.” Iran. Natural Hazards (63), 965-996.
Saaty, T. 1980. The Analytic Hierarchy Process. New York, Mcgraw-Hill.
Sımon, F. J., Narangajavana, Y., Marques, D. 2004. “Carrying Capacity In The
Tourism Industry: A Case Study Of Hengistbury Head.” Tourism Management,
2(25), 275-283.
Somuncu, M., Yiğit, T. 2009. “Göreme Milli Parkı Ve Kapadokya Kayalık Sitleri
Dünya Mirası Alanı’ndaki Turizmin Sürdürülebilirlik Perspektifinden
Değerlendirilmesi.” Ankara: V. Ulusal Coğrafya Sempozyumu, 387- 402.
Topal, T., Doyuran, V.1998. “Analyses Of Deterioration Of The Cappadocian Tuff.”
Environmental Geology, 5-20.
Tosun, C. 1998. “Roots Of Unsustainable Tourism Development At The Local Level:
The Case Of Urgup In Turkey.” Tourism Management, 19(6), 595-610.
Tucker, H., Emge, A. 2010. “Managing A World Heritage Site: The Case Of
Cappadocia.” Anatolla: An International Journal Of Tourlsm And Hospitality
Research, 21(1), 41-54.
UNESCO. 2009. Türkiye’nin Dünya Miras Alanları Koruma ve Yönetimde Güncel
Durum. Ankara: UNESCO Türkiye Milli Komisyonu Somut Kültürel Miras
İhtisas.
UNESCO. 2012. World Heritage Papers, Understanding World Heritage in Asia and
the Pacific - The Second Cycle of Periodic Reporting 2010-2012. Paris: UNESCO
UNISDR. 2009. UNISDR terminology on disaster risk reduction. Geneva: UN/ISDR.
Veillon, R. 2014. State Of Conservation Of World Heritage Properties. Paris:
UNESCO.
Waller, R. 2003. Cultural Property Risk Analysis Model: Development And
20
Application To Preventive Conservation At The Canadian Museum Of Nature.
Ottawa, Canadian Conservation Institute.
Yıldırım, E. 2005. “Koruma Planlamasında Bir Örnek: Kayakapı Mahallesi.”
Planlama, 28-34.
Zorlu, K.; Tunusluoglu, C.; Görüm, T.; Nefeslioglu, H.; Yalcin, A.; Türer, D.;
Gökceoğlu, C. 2011. “Landform Effect On Rockfall And Hazard Mapping In
Cappadocia (Turkey).” Environmental Earth Sciences, 8(62), 1685-1693.
21
3.
THE PROTECTION OF BIOCULTURAL WORLD HERITAGE.
BRINGING TOGETHER SCIENCE AND INDIGENOUS
TRADITIONAL KNOWLEDGE
Grissel Meneses Camacho1, Mindahi Bastida Munoz2

1,2
Director of Original Nations Program, The Fountain. Member of the Executive
Committee of Alliance Guardians of Mother Nature.
Abstract
State Parties to the World Heritage Convention are committed to protect the world's
cultural and natural heritage for future generations. Despite these efforts, the world's
tangible and intangible heritage is increasingly threatened by multiple factors
(ICOMOS 2016, 9). As extreme weather events are more frequent and unpredictable,
ecosystems and biodiversity are declining faster than ever in human history (IPBES
2019,10). Climate change is increasingly recognized as a threat multiplier with concrete
impacts on cultural diversity, security and peace (UN, 2019) (Bern, Suisse, n.d.). Even
more, the recent COVID-19 pandemic has caused more than 1,000,000 deaths (WHO,
October 2020), disrupting health systems and plunging the global economy, particularly
affecting Tourism and Culture sectors and compromising thousands of jobs around the
world.
Overcoming these global challenges demands urgent and ambitious action, systemic
change requires a shift in mindsets and strengthened synergies and collaboration across
sectors and institutions. This paper underlines the positive role that Cultural Heritage
protection, responsible tourism practices and forest conservation initiatives can have in
mitigating social, cultural and economic impacts of the pandemic while contributing to
the United Nations 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development by “ensuring that no one
is left behind” (UN 2015).We argue that the current crisis is not only material:
destructive human behavior and broken societies reflect a deep disconnection of the
human species with its true nature and spirituality and a profound misalignment with
the principles of life. Indigenous traditional knowledge and modern science for
conservation and risk management are critical to stop and revert the underlying causes
of nature and cultural -biocultural- destruction and human conflict.
Keywords: Natural Heritage, Cultural Heritage, Risk Management, Indigenous

Traditional Knowledge, Biocultural Sacred Sites
22
1. Covid-19 impacts on Tourism and World Heritage
Considered as a major economic driver and one of the most labor-intensive sectors,
Travel and Tourism was responsible for 330 million jobs — 1 in 10 jobs around the
globe— making an 8.9 trillion contribution to the world's GDP in 2019 (WTTC, Oxford
Economics 2019). That was before the COVID-19 pandemic put an end to ten years of
sustained growth and nine consecutive years outpacing global GDP (Ibidem).
Accounting for approximately 8% of global greenhouse gas emissions (Lenzen et al.
2018), the sector that is also highly exposed to direct and indirect impacts from climate
change (CISL et al. 2014) faces raising pressure from international agreements to
drastically reduce and offset carbon emissions from flight transportation and
accommodation.
In efforts to contain the virus spread, country lockdowns, closed borders, travel
restrictions and cancellations of events resulted in air travel plummeting and
international arrivals declining from 58% to 78% in 2020, putting over 120 million
direct tourism jobs at risk (UNWTO 2020).
The unprecedented health crisis has also affected the cultural sector. Ninety-five
percent of World Heritage sites were totally or partially closed (UNESCO 2020) and
95% of world’s Museums were forced to close (ICOM 2020), losing millions in
revenues, as museums professionals and policy services reinforced security measures
to protect collections from emergencies and illicit trafficking of cultural property
(ICOM-INTERPOL 2020). Artists of Original Nations, 1 especially native women,
which largely operate in the informal sector, were particularly impacted by the closure
of traditional products and handcraft markets and traditional festivals that were
postponed (UN 2020).
In response to the crisis, the United Nations World Tourism Organization, launched
the landmark report « Covid-19 and transforming Tourism » (August 2020) calling for
coordinated policies across borders, to restart the sector and mitigate the pandemics'
social, cultural and economic impacts, providing a roadmap to align the sector with the
Paris Agreement targets and the 2030 Agenda, where a strengthened collaboration and
partnerships at all levels are key to achieve the Sustainable Development Goals
( hereafter SDG's). McKinsey & Company (2020) forecasts four to seven years for
tourism demand to return to 2019 levels; the recovery will require “coordination at a
level not seen before”.
As the sector struggles to adopt security measures and restore travelers’ confidence,
domestic tourism2 appears as a main driver for the sector recovery, contributing to
1
Original Nations refers to the so-called Indigenous Peoples.
2
Representing 71.2% of all tourism spending in 2018 (WTTC, 2019) and around 75% of the tourism
23
regional economic benefits and the building of national pride, particularly in developing
countries (WTTC 2019). In this regard, the tourism crisis has also resulted in a return
to valuing local knowledge and traditions as a means to provide solutions to enhance
and sustain livelihoods in times of crisis. For example, to cope with the economic
impact on local communities, governments around the world have promoted traditional
gardening techniques in Dominica and Lebanon and the use of local ingredients in
Colombia, Costa Rica and Jamaica. Other governments have found digital solutions to
share intangible cultural heritage in accordance with social distancing measures. These
comprise Czechia, UK, France, China and British Virgin Islands (UNESCO 2020).
1.1 - Managing Tourism Flows to Prevent Negative Cultural, Social and

Environmental Impacts
As nature and culture are two major drivers of tourism, the protection of touristic
sites is fundamental for the sector growth and competitiveness (OECD 2013).
Paradoxically, the increasing growth of tourist flows over the past six decades was
carrying major negative social and environmental impacts, affecting capital cities and
popular destinations around the world (Peeters et al. 2018). The « overtourism
phenomena » is a relatively new source of concern among policy makers given the
important social and cultural implications for local residents such as: gentrification,
musefication, tourism phobia, commoditizing of cultural practices (documented by
Carlos Monterrubio and Melvin Bermúdez 2014), overuse of natural resources,
degradation of natural and cultural landscapes and increased noise, air and water
pollution. Venice, declared World Cultural Heritage in 1987, is a notable case of
« gentrification » and « touristification », receiving on average 30 million tourists per
year, before the Covid-19 pandemic, the city of 156,9 Km2 has seen its local population
decline by two-thirds since the last century (Trancoso Gonzales A., 2018, 48).
According to the study of the European Parliament Overtourism: impacts and possible
policy responses (2018, 22) the environmental, economic and social impacts of
Overtourism, depend on the type of destination, where the most vulnerable destinations
are not necessarily cities, but rather coastal, islands and rural heritage sites. From over
290 regions assessed in the study,3 53 presented at least one destination confronted
overtourism and a preliminary number of 15 regions were identified « at high risk of
overtourism ».
In the European region for instance « 52 out 60 overcrowded destinations contain or
are close to one or more UNESCO World Heritage Sites » (Peeters et al. 2018, 70)
economy in OECD economies, (OECD, 2020)

3
From 41 case studies 29 were from the EU, five from other European countries, and seven from the rest of the world.
24
while only one-third of all World Natural Heritage Sites have extensive tourism
planning in place (McKinsey & Company 2017, 32).
A study by McKinsey & Company and the World Travel and Tourism Council (2017,
40-49) have identified five tactics to address overcrowded destinations: (1) Smooth
visitors over time (2) Spread visitors across sites (3) Adjust pricing to balance supply
and demand (4) Regulate accommodation supply (5) Limit access and activities.
The UNESCO World Heritage Sustainable Tourism Toolkit, provides with invaluable
guidance on Sustainable Tourism management where the Guide 8, Managing Visitors
Behavior appears particularly relevant to preserve World Heritage Sites while avoiding
the negative effects that tourism may have over culture, nature and society.
2. Advancing Risk Management Understanding

Multidimensional Risks
Cultural Heritage itself appears as an enabler for social cohesion and equity, with the
power to strengthen communities’ traditions, identity and well-being by providing
common spaces for diverse groups to interact. (ICOMOS 2016, 11) It also plays an
important role in supporting intercultural understanding, disaster risk and community
resilience (Longworth, 118-119) Moreover, the role of cultural policies as
reconciliatory among nations and peace-building is increasingly acknowledged
(UNESCO 2013; Rouhani 2018).
Despite conservation efforts, the world’s natural and cultural heritage face multiple
dangers such as, natural disasters, physical decay, unsustainable tourism, increasing
development pressures and progressive industrialization (ICOMOS 2016, 9;
Longworth 2015, 119,120). More concerning, terrorism, armed and inter-ethnic
conflicts and illicit traffic of cultural property, in all parts of the world, are increasingly
threatening World’s Heritage (ICCROM 2013, 11), (ICOMOS 2016). These destructive
human patterns represent a direct existential threat to tangible and intangible heritage,
implying collective trauma, loss of traditions and cultural identity.
Concerning the impacts of Climate Change on the World Cultural Heritage,

UNESCO has identifies the following challenges to implement the Policy Document :
(1) a passive role of states, (2) lack of awareness about the alarming rate at which
impacts of climate change are affecting the World Heritage properties, (3) lack of
financial resources and (4) lack of human resources, (5) absence of knowledge
resources and (6) lack of political support and coordination between local and national
levels. (UNESCO Online consultation, 2020)
Unfortunately, economic forces appear as a major cause of biocultural destruction.
In the forest sector, for instance, where oil, mining and agricultural concessions are a
25
growing source of conflict of interest in the public and private sectors, worsened by
lack of transparency and illegal activities, often result in indigenous land rights
violations and the destruction of critical ecosystem services, undermining international
efforts on climate change adaptation.
Local and indigenous land tenure directly contribute to many of the 17 Sustainable
Development Goals, including SDG1 No poverty, SDG2 No hunger, SDG8 Decent Jobs,
SDG 10 Reduced Inequalities, SDG12 Responsible Production and Consumption,
SDG13 Climate Action, SDG14 Life on land, SDG16 Peace, Justice and Strong
Institutions and SDG17 Partnerships for the SDGs. While these lands are increasingly
coveted by governments and international investors, evidence shows that Indigenous
Peoples and local communities owned and managed forests have historically delivered
superior community benefits and greater carbon storage (WRI and RRI 2O14:2).
Moreover, ensuring local land rights is increasingly recognized as a low cost strategy
to reduce forest carbon emissions, reduce financial risk to investments and secure a
sustainable supply of commodities while supporting the most vulnerable populations
(WRI and RRI 2O14:1). Risk management planning that involves local communities is
key to avoid the erosion of natural heritage, to ensure traditional knowledge
transmission while effectively addressing Climate Change related risks.
Although they have an enormous potential for job creation, food security, climate
change mitigation and economic benefits estimated at nine dollars generated for every
dollar spent, forest land restoration efforts have been underestimated by as many as 117
of the 166 countries that have submitted their Nationally Determined Contributions
(NDC) under the Paris Agreement (Holder M. 09/2020).
Launched in 2011 by the International Union for Conservation of Nature - IUCN and
the German Government, The Bonn Challenge, that has reached land restoration
pledges for more than 2,010 million hectares of degraded land worldwide, appears as a
major global initiative with potential to harness Nature-Based Solutions (NBS) benefits
in the fight against climate change and the current economic downturn. In massive
efforts to scale up the restoration of degraded ecosystems, the United Nations General
Assembly has declared 2021-2030 the UN decade of ecosystem restoration. The
restoration of 350 million hectares of degraded land between now and 2030, could
generate USD 9 trillion in ecosystem services, while withdrawing 13-26 gigatons of
greenhouse gases out of the atmosphere (UNEP, 2019).
The problem with these initiatives is that most of the indigenous territories involved
become dependent on carbon offset dynamics and rules which rely on carbon emissions.
This jeopardizes processes of empowerment of Indigenous Peoples relying on their
ecosystems to enrich their biocultures. The consultation and Involvement of indigenous
communities is crucial to achieve the global target to protect at least 30% of the world's
26
biodiversity by 2030 (CBD, 2020) and is a major opportunity to exchange knowledge
and learn from Indigenous teachings, including moral and spiritual principles towards
the achievement of the wider collective goal to live in harmony with nature.
2.1 - Taking into Consideration Modern Science and Indigenous

Traditional Knowledge to Conservation and Risk Management
Approaches
In a lapse of 50 years, human actions have accelerated nature's processes and
landscapes (Steffen et Al, 2015). Reliance on fossil fuels and industrialized forms of
agriculture have largely induced damage on Earth systems, driving us into a new
geological era, the Anthropocene, where 3 of 9 interlinked “planetary boundaries” have
already been overstepped (climate change, biodiversity loss, Nitrogen cycle), with
disastrous consequences for humanity. (Rockström et al 2009)
While limiting global temperature to 1.5 °C before pre industrial levels would avoid
long lasting or irreversible change in ecosystems and human development (IPPC 2018,
B), under current climate policies, we are heading to a 3 °C to 4 °C trajectory by 2100
(Carbon Action Tracker, 2019), in which most forms of life seem unlikely. Direct and
indirect drivers of change in nature are underpinned by societal values and behaviors
(IPBES 2019,12), which are critical to address to reverse the current destruction trends
and reduce impacts of climate change.
Despite overwhelming scientific evidence of the global emergency and the urgency
of immediate coordinated efforts to avoid the extinction of life on Earth, many
governments have used the COVID-19 pandemic to roll back environmental
regulations, increasing the pressures on the environment and already vulnerable
communities around the world (UN News 2020). In this context the OECD approach
of Policy Coherence for Sustainable Development is of fundamental importance for the
effective implementation of the 2030 Sustainability Agenda and the Paris Agreement.
Whereas there is a growing recognition across governments of the need to break out of
institutional and policy silos to fully realize the benefits of synergistic actions across
the SDGs, an « effective leadership and strong commitment at the highest political level
», appear as a critical condition to respond to the multiple dimensions of the current
crises (OECD, 2019).
It is therefore urgent to provide leaders with the right mindsets and skills to cope with
today's complexity and enable the conditions where a global civilization and the entire
Earth community can thrive. In the book Manual for a Perfect Government, Dr. John
Hagelin (2002) explains that the complex challenges faced by governments
fundamentally arise from a non-fully comprehensive scientific understanding on how
nature functions and the violation of natural laws. The renowned quantum physicist
27
proposes that these challenges can be prevented and solved by applying modern and
ancient Vedic science through educational programs that develop the expansion of
consciousness.
3. Indigenous cosmology, an earth-centered holistic approach

Embodying traditional lifestyles, Indigenous Peoples have a clear understanding of
the natural laws. Their cosmovisions (worldviews) comprise a holistic view of the
world, where Mother Earth or « Gaia » is a sacred living being with spirit, and different
ecosystems and unseen elements coexist and are interconnected. Each community
constitutes a complex system of cumulative knowledge, strong value systems, based on
reciprocity, a vibrant society where people talk to each other, where every being has its
place and deserves respect and reciprocity.
Activities such as agriculture and spiritual ceremonies are organized around the solar
and lunar calendars, the wisdom elder transfer knowledge, traditions, cosmology and
spiritual practices to younger generations and men and women coexist as
complementary dualities. Indigenous women have intrinsic and important knowledge
of nature, supporting the unity and cultural strength of communities in the respect of
natural life cycles and with love for all the beings of Mother Earth. Carriers of ancient
knowledge, Indigenous communities are probably the most vulnerable populations to
the effects of climate change, especially in Arctic regions, small islands and high
altitudes (CBD Newsletter, 2007).
Being approximately 476 million people around the world and only 6% of the global
population, they manage approximately 28% of the world’s land surface, including
some of the most ecological intact forest and biodiversity hotspots (FAO, UNEP, 2020).
At least 5000 distinct Indigenous Peoples around the world support about 80% of the
world's biodiversity. The Convention of Biological Diversity (CBD) recognizes the
Indigenous Peoples’ unique role in conserving life on Earth, especially that of women.
Besides geographical specificites, Indigenous peoples face similar existential
challenges and as noted by Siegfried Weissner they share a common quest: the
preservation and flourishing of a culture inextricably, and often spiritually, tied to their
ancestral land (Wiessner S. 2011,1).
Over millennia Indigenous Peoples have lived in harmony with nature, maintaining
and developing their ways of life, traditions, cosmology and spiritual practices. In the
Americas, Africa and other continents, for over five centuries of Colonial and Neo-
Colonial history, they have defended their sacred sites from destruction, occupation,
profanation and commercialization.
28
3.1 The Critical Role of Biocultural Sacred Sites in Sustaining Traditional
Ways of Life and Elevating the Capacity of Mother Earth to Restore
Systemic Balance
Sacred Natural Sites have an intrinsic capacity to sustain biodiversity and the quality
to support indigenous and traditional peoples’ ways of life, spirituality and policy
contexts, that enable the conservation of the sites Otegui-Acha (2007). In a broader
concept, Biocultural Sacred Sites can be added to the following concepts: 1) Bio-culture,
(2) time–space, and (3) energetic-activation (Bastida Muñoz, Patrick Encina 2017).
The notion of Bioculture implies that any natural element on earth or in the sky that
is apprehended by the human heart and mind becomes cultural. “Bioculture is
ubiquitous, it is linked to a time–space coordinate”. If the chronotope is activated with
natural energy, mainly in the form of heat or electromagnetic discharge, and/or human
energy, mainly as thoughts, words, songs, and music, then biocultural sites acquire a
sacred quality and become highly spiritual (Ibidem).
In efforts to develop a mechanism that protects and nominate sites of sacred value,
Indigenous Leaders gathered at the territory of Tezhúmake of the Wiwa community
(Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta, Colombia, may 2013), with representatives of
institutions like UNESCO, local governments and the civil society, proposing to create
a Global Network of Spiritual Reserves (Red Mundial de Reservas Espirituales de la
Humanidad), (Oficina de la UNESCO en Quito 2015).
However, the concept of « Spiritual Reserves » does not reflect the Biocultural
diversity of these locations, neither alludes to the complex relation with the
communities and these sites, moreover the word « reserve » holds negative historical
connotations in some regions. In further meetings Indigenous leaders have brought
together different perspectives and symbolic representations of harmony, spirituality
and biodiversity. (Sitios Sagrados: Biodiversidad y Espiritualidad Andina, Conference
2009).
Traditional ways of life and activities around the Sacred Biocultural sites, including
biodiversity protection and reforestation and sustainable tourism, are particularly
relevant in the face of the current crises. The benefits of Sustainable Tourism practices,
community-based approaches and local involvement of traditional peoples in the
sustainable management and reconstruction of the world Heritage Sites (Sullivan,
UNESCO 2003:49-55) are well documented in the outcome paper of the international
conference: Linking Universal and Local Values: Managing a Sustainable Future for
World Heritage, (UNESCO Series n°13 2004.)
While the local and Indigenous Knowledge has been recognized as a prime resource
for empowering communities to combat marginalization and poverty (UNESCO,
2003:11), the Convention on Biological Diversity provides for restrictions of use and
29
access to sacred sites, in consultation with full involvement of Indigenous communities.
(CBD 2004, D 20, F Akwé: Kon)
The IUCN Guidelines for Sacred Natural Sites and the work of Sacred Natural Sites
dot Org underline the spiritual qualities of natural heritage, providing protected area
managers, elements for a better recognition and engagement with cultural and spiritual
and religious aspects of Sacred Natural Sites. Moreover, the Benefits of religious
tourism for socio-economic Development of host communities was highlighted during
the International Conference on Religious Tourism in Bethlehem, Palestine (UNWTO
2015).
Early this year, a group of interdisciplinary experts, activists, indigenous leaders and
spiritual guardians proclaimed the ASSEGAIA declaration at the 2020 World Economic
Forum in Davos calling for a systemic shift in consciousness placing the regeneration
of living Earth at the center of all decisions.
“We call for the ‘ecocentric’ protection of all Sacred Natural Sites based on an Earth-
centred approach that places the sacredness, integrity, and regeneration of these sites
at the heart of all decisions affecting them, regardless of their perceived usefulness,
material value, or importance to humans. Sacred Natural Sites hold intrinsic value
for the continuity of all life on Earth and cannot be monetized. They must therefore
remain outside of the commercial value chain and receive protection.”
Alliance for the Sacred Sites of Earth Gaia, August 2019
4. Conclusion
Intrinsically linked, nature and culture -biocultural heritage- are major drivers of
tourism growth, the strategic sector has been particularly affected by the COVID-19
pandemic with disastrous economic impacts on developing and developed countries.
The travel and Tourism industry has brought together public and private stakeholders
and is currently transforming to respond to new safety traveling conditions; The
unprecedented health crisis is a crucial moment to align the sector with the carbon
neutrality target by 2050 under the Paris Agreement on Climate Change and towards
the achievement of the 2030 Sustainability Agenda.
Local tourism appears as a meaningful way for driving local and regional economic
recovery, where World Heritage Sites play a major role in building community
resilience, reinforcing people's cultural identity and sense of belonging. Responsible
Tourism practices and a coordinated management of visitor capacity are key to
preserving the World's Heritage integrity while improving visitors experience. Nature
Based Solutions (NBS) approaches to forest and land conservation involving local
communities not only are key to avoid the erosion of biocultural heritage, to ensure
30
traditional knowledge transmission and to reduce Climate Change related risks, they
also have an enormous potential for job creation, food security and economic benefits
for local populations.
Harnessing Cultural Heritage contribution to inclusive sustainable development,
requires to develop new integrated and holistic approaches, where indigenous teachings
based in ancestral wisdom appear as a major source of guidance and inspiration. Having
a critical role in sustaining life Ancestral Sacred Sites are an essential part of indigenous
cultural identity by keeping alive heritage, traditions, ethnolinguistic diversity,
livelihoods, indigenous ecological knowledge, cosmology and spiritual practices.
While modern science provides us with a better understanding of the natural laws and
the principles that govern the universe, Indigenous Peoples have safeguarded these
principles through millenia and are leading efforts to restore them.
Nature, Culture and spiritual practices are the foundations of human societies.
Testifying of major biocultural interactions having shaped human evolution, the World
Heritage Sites are the paramount legacy for the future generations. Given the current
multidimensional crises, it is urgent to stop the biocultural erosion and destruction and
to cope with the impacts of climate change. Advancing risk management for the shared
future, requires global strategies, and enhanced collaboration across sectors, disciplines,
institutions, organizations, civil society and indigenous peoples toward shared
objectives.
5. Recommendations
• Given the mounting social, political and ethnic tensions, exacerbated by climate
change, (Schleussner et al, 2016) enhancing knowledge and understanding of
cultural diversity, spiritual and moral values should be a priority and fully
integrated as preventive actions.
• Develop and exchange statistical data and indicators concerning: (1) the carrying
capacity of the Monuments and Sites, (2) local meteorological conditions, (3)
Nature Conservation and Cultural Tourism, (4) contributing to tourism strategies
at national, subnational and regional levels.
• Articulate Indigenous Forest and Land management and Cultural Heritage
Conservation Approaches, while encouraging Sustainable Tourism initiatives.
• Explore the adoption of education and training programs integrating modern
science and traditional techniques aiming to restore harmony with nature, cultivate
curiosity, growth mindsets and ultimately expand consciousness.
• We suggest to fully integrate indigenous leaders in the ICOMOS International
Scientific Committee on Places of Religion and Ritual PERICO working group
and promote gender equality on the overall working groups.
31
• Given the strong links between natural and cultural heritage we encourage the
adoption of the concept of Bioculture and address both types of properties jointly;
integrate indigenous representatives for the conception of holistic concepts and a
new conservation narrative.
• « Leaving no one behind » requires a reinforced international mobilization to
ensure the protection of Indigenous Peoples and the transmission of traditional
knowledge. We suggest to explore enforceable mechanisms to protect their sacred
/ spiritual sites and lands, essential part of their cultural identity.
Reference list
HAGELIN John. Ph D. 1998, Manual for a Perfect Government, How to harness the
laws of Nature to Bring Maximum Success to Governmental Administration,
Maharishi University of Management Press.
Convention on Biological Diversity, 2020 Global Biodiversity framework “Living in
harmony with nature”, COP 10 Decision X/2 X/2.Strategic Plan for Biodiversity
2011-2020, Annex Strategic Plan for Biodiversity 2011-2020 and the Aichi
Biodiversity Targets. 11.
https://www.cbd.in
ICOMOS Resolution 19GA 2017/21. Strengthening efforts to protect and safeguard
the world’s cultural heritage through fully supporting the Sustainable
Development Goals and “Culture 2030 Goals”
https://www.icomos.org/images/DOCUMENTS/Secretariat/Annual_Reports/2018
/Resolution_19GA_2017-21_SDGs-_Text_EN.pdf
United Nations, Transforming our world: the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable
Development, Resolution adopted by the General Assembly on 25 September
2015, A/RES/70/1, 21 October 2015,
https://www.un.org/ga/search/view_doc.asp?symbol=A/RES/70/1&Lang=E
UNESCO Records of the General Conference, 30th session, Paris, 26 October to 17
November 1999, v. 1: Resolutions
Universal Declaration on Cultural Diversity, Records of the General Conference, 31st
session, Paris, 15 October to 3 November 2001, v. 1: Resolutions
https://unesdoc.unesco.org/ark:/48223/pf0000124687.page=67
Ana Trancoso González. 2018. “Venice: the problem of overtourism and the impact of
cruises”, Investigaciones Regionales – Journal of Regional Research, 42 (2018) –
Pages 35 to 51
https://investigacionesregionales.org
Carl-Friedrich Schleussner, Jonathan F. Donges, Reik V. Donner, Hans Joachim
Schellnhuber. 2016 “Enhanced conflict risks by natural disasters” Proceedings of
32
the National Academy of Sciences Aug 2016, 113 (33) 9216-9221;
DOI:10.1073/pnas.1601611113
www.pnas.org
Carlos Monterrubio and Melvin Bermúdez. 2014. “Les impacts du tourisme sur
l’artisanat local au Costa Rica”, Téoros [Online], 33, 2, Online since 25 December
2015, connection on 25 August 2020.
http://journals.openedition.org/teoros/2665
Lenzen, M., Sun, Y., Faturay, F. et al. 2018. “The carbon footprint of global tourism”
Nature Clim Change 8, 522–528.
https://doi.org/10.1038/s41558-018-0141-x
Mercedes OTEGUI ACHA, Pronatura Mexico and the Rigoberta Menchu Tum
Foundation in collaboration with IUCN-The World Conservation Union, Gland,
Switzerland. 2007
https://www.iucn.org/sites/dev/files/import/downloads/otegui_acham_final_report
2007.pdf
Mindahi Crescencio BASTIDA MUÑOZ and Geraldine PATRICK ENCINA.
Biocultural Sacred Sites in Mexico, in Indigenous Revival and Sacred Sites:
Conservation in the Americas, edited by Fausto O. Sarmiento, and Sarah Hitchner,
Berghahn Books, Incorporated, 2017. ProQuest Ebook Central, pages 186-204
https://www.silene.ong/fr/centre-de-documentation/biocultural-sacred-sites-in-
mexico
Siegfried Wiessner, The Cultural Rights of Indigenous Peoples: Achievements and
Continuing Challenges, European Journal of International Law, Volume 22, Issue
1, February 2011, Pages 121–140
https://doi.org
Steffen, W., Broadgate, W., Deutsch, L., Gaffney, O., and Ludwig, C., 2015. “The
trajectory of the Anthropocene: The Great Acceleration”. The Anthropocene
Review, 2(1), 81–98
https://doi.org/10.1177/2053019614564785
Rockström, J., Steffen, W., Noone, K., Persson, Å., Chapin, III, F.S., Lambin, E., et
al., 2009. “A safe operating space for humanity”. Nature 461: 472-475 DOI
10.1038/461472a
Dupeyras, A. and N. MacCallum. 2013. “Indicators for Measuring Competitiveness in
Tourism: A Guidance Document”, Tourism Papers, 2013/02, OECD Publishing.
Core Indicators pp 32 - 34
http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/5k47t9q2t923-en
Peeters, P., Gössling, S., Klijs, J., Milano, C., Novelli, M., Dijkmans, C., Eijgelaar, E.,
Hartman, S., et al. 2018. “Research for TRAN Committee - Overtourism: impact
33
and possible policy responses”, European Parliament, Policy Department for
Structural and Cohesion Policies, Brussels.
https://www.europarl.europa.eu/thinktank
UNESCO Paper series, 2003. “Local Involvement and Traditional Practices in the
World Heritage System, UNESCO, World Heritage Papers 13, Linking Universal
and Local Values, International Conference ‘Linking Universal and Local Values:
Managing a Sustainable Future for World Heritage, Amsterdam, the Netherlands,
22–24 May 2003”, 49-55, UNESCO World Heritage Centre, edited by Mechtild
Rossler, 2003
https://whc.unesco.org/en/documents/4969
Constantin Margaux, Saxon Steve, and Yu Jackey “Reimagining the $9 trillion
tourism economy - what will it take?”. McKinsey and Company, August 5, 2020
https://www.mckinsey.com
Holder Michael , Bonn Challenge : Land restoration pledges reach 210 million
hectares worldwide, Business Green, September 2, 2020
https://www.businessgreen.com/news/4019621/bonn-challenge-land-restoration-
pledges-reach-210-million-hectares-worldwide
Rouhani, Bijan. “Cultural Heritage in Peacebuilding and Economic Development”.
Antiquity 92, no. 365, 2018.: 1397–1400. doi:10.15184/aqy.2018.206.
. (n.d. ).. "The Culture of Prevention: Heritage and Resilience". In Climate Change as
a Threat to Peace, (Bern, Suisse: , , n.d. ) accessed Sep 8, 2020,
https://doi.org/10.3726/978-3-653-05205-3/19
Elizabeth Longworth, Climate Change as a Threat to Peace, Impacts on Cultural
Heritage and Cultural Diversity, Dresdner Schriften zu Recht und Politik der
Vereinten Nationen / Dresden Papers on Law and Policy of the United Nations,
Frankfurt am Main, Berlin, Bern, Bruxelles, New York, Oxford, Wien, 2015.
Chapter 8 ISBN :978-3-653-96850-7
https://www.peterlang.com
UN News, 25 January 2019 Climate change recognized as ‘threat multiplier’, UN
Security Council debates its impact on peace
https://news.un.org/en/story/2019/01/1031322
UNEP, United Nations Environment Programme, New UN Decade on Ecosystem
Restoration offers unparalleled opportunity for job creation, food security and
addressing climate change, New York, 01 mars 2019. Press release
https://www.unenvironment.org/news-and-stories/press-release/new-un-decade-
ecosystem-restoration-offers-unparalleled-opportunity
Sharma Anshu, UN News, Covid-19 environmental roll back ‘irrational and
irresponsible’: rights expert, April, 15 2020
34
https://news.un.org/en/story/2020/04/1061772
ICOMOS, Cultural Heritage, “The UN Sustainable Development Goals, and the New
Urban Agenda, Concept note for the United Nations Agenda 2030 and the Third
United Nations Conference on Housing and Sustainable Urban Development
(HABITAT III )”, February 15, 2016,
http://www.usicomos.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/05/Final-Concept-Note.pdf
McLeod, Christopher, Valentine, Peter, Wild, Robert, IUCN Guidelines for Sacred
Natural Sites, 2008
https://www.iucn.org/content/sacred-natural-sites-guidelines-protected-area-
managers-1
ICCROM Programme on Disaster and Risk Management, a background paper,
Tandon Aparna, April 2013
https://www.iccrom.org/sites/default/files/ICCROM%20Strategy%20Disaster%20
Risk%20Management.pdf
UNESCO, “The Role of Culture in Peace and Reconciliation, Background Note,
Prepared by Ann-Belinda Preis and Christina Stanca Mustea, High level
Discussion 2Peace and Reconciliation : How Culture Makes the Difference”,
April 2013
http://www.unesco.org/new/fileadmin/MULTIMEDIA/HQ/CLT/images/PeaceRec
onciliationENG.pdf
UNESCO, “UNESCO World Heritage Sustainable Tourism Online Toolkit, Guide 8
Managing visitor behaviour”, n/d,
http://whc.unesco.org/sustainabletourismtoolkit/sites/default/files/UNESCO%20to
olkit%20PDFs%20guide%208C.pdf
UNESCO, Updating the Policy Document on the impacts of Climate Change on
World Heritage properties Summary of the online consultation (30 December
2019 – 31 January 2020) Key challenges for Climate Change Policy Document
implementation.
http://www. oecd.org
UNESCO, World Heritage Papers 13, Linking Universal and Local Values,
International Conference ‘Linking Universal and Local Values: Managing a
Sustainable Future for World Heritage’, Amsterdam, the Netherlands, 22–24 May
2003, P11
https://whc.unesco.org/en/documents/4969
Recognizing Indigenous and Community Rights, Priority Steps to Advance
Development and Mitigate Climate Change, Policy Brief,Rights and Resources
Initiative, PRI Partners, September 2014 P 1-2
https://rightsandresources.org/wp-content/uploads/Securing-Indigenous-and-
35
Communtiy-Lands_Final_Formatted.pdf
United Nations, Policy Brief : United Nations, Covid-19 and Transforming Tourism,
August 2020,
https://www.un.org/sites/un2.un.org/files/sg_policy_brief_covid-
19_tourism_august_2020.pdf
Rankovic, A. et al. 2020. A good working basis in the making. How to handle the zero
draft of the Post-2020 Global Biodiversity Framework. IDDRI, Policy Brief
N°01/20.
https://www.iddri.org
Díaz S,. Settele J,. Brondízio E.S,, Ngo H. T., Guèze M., Agard J , Arneth A., et al.
IPBES 2019 : Summary for policymakers of the global assessment report on
biodiversity and ecosystem services of the Intergovernmental Science-Policy
Platform on Biodiversity and Ecosystem Services. Bonn, Germany. IPBES
secretariat, 2019. 56 pages.
https://ipbes.net
FAO and UNEP, The State of the World's Forests 2020. Forests, biodiversity and
people, Rome, 2020.
https://wedocs.unep.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.11822/32472/WF20EN.pdf?sequ
ence=1&isAllowed=y
ICOMOS, Heritage at Risk, World Report 2014-2015 on Monuments and Sites in
danger, Berlin, hendrik Bäßler verlag, 2016.
https://www.icomos.org/images/DOCUMENTS/Risk/HR2014_2015_final.pdf
Masson-Delmotte, V., P. Zhai, H.-O. Pörtner, D. Roberts, J. Skea, P.R. Shukla, A.
Pirani, et al. 2018. IPCC : Summary for Policymakers. In: Global Warming of
1.5°C. An IPCC Special Report on the impacts of global warming of 1.5°C above
pre-industrial levels and related global greenhouse gas emission pathways, in the
context of strengthening the global response to the threat of climate change,
sustainable development, and efforts to eradicate poverty. World Meteorological
Organization, Geneva, Switzerland, 32 pages.
https://www.ipcc.ch/sr15/chapter/spm/
McKinsey & Company and the World Travel and Tourism, Coping with Success :
managing overcrowding in tourism destinations, December 2017, Report
https://www.mckinsey.com/industries/travel-logistics-and-transport-
infrastructure/our-insights/coping-with-success-managing-overcrowding-in-
tourism-destinations
Nichols, Mark. Climate Change Implications for Tourism, Key Findings from the
Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change Fifth Assessment Report. UK,
Cambridge Institute for Sustainability Leadership CISL, Cambridge Judge
36
Business School CJBS, European Climate Foundation ECF, 2014.
https://www.cisl.cam.ac.uk/business-action/low-carbon-transformation/ipcc-
climate-science-business-
briefings/pdfs/briefings/IPCC_AR5__Implications_for_Tourism__Briefing__WE
B_EN.pdf
Rights and Resources Initiative, What Future for Reform? Progress and slowdown in
forest tenure reform since 2002. Washington DC: Rights and Resources
Initiative.2014.
http://www.rightsandresources.org
Rochelle TURNER Nejc JUS, Travel & Tourism, Global Economic Impact & Trends,
2019 World Travel & Tourism Council, Oxford Economics,
https://wttc.org/Research/Economic-Impact
UNESCO update, “Culture & Covid-19, Impact & Response Tracker”, Issue 4, 6
May 2020
https://en.unesco.org/sites/default/files/issue_4_en_culture_covid-19_tracker-
5.pdf
UNWTO, Bethlem Declaration - International Conference on Religious Tourism :
Fostering Sustainable Socio-Economic Development for Host Communities,
International Conference on Religious Tourism in Bethlehem, Palestine , July, 15 -
16 2015.
https://www.unwto.org/archive/middle-east/event/bethlehem-declaration
The seventeen goals United Nations Department of Economic and Social Affairs
https://sdgs.un.org/goals
2003 Convention for the Safeguarding of the Intangible Cultural Heritage Sixth
session of the Intergovernmental Committee forthe Safeguarding of the Intangible
Cultural Heritage 22-29 November 2011, Bali, Indonesia Media Kit
https://ich.unesco.org/doc/src/15164-EN.pdf
Convention on Biological Diversity, Decision adopted by the conference of the parties
to the conventions on Biological Diversity, VII/16. Article 8 and related
Provisions Working Group on Article 8(j), Seventh meeting, Kuala Lumpur 9-20
and 27 February 2004, UNEP/CBD/COP/DEC/VII/16, avril, 13 2004
https://www.cbd.int/doc/decisions/cop-07/cop-07-dec-16-en.pdf
Convention on the Protection and Promotion of the diversity of cultural expressions,
General Conference of the United Nations Educational Scientific and Cultural
Organization meeting in Paris from 3 to 21 October 2005 at its 33rd session,
Diversity of Cultural Expressions Section Division of Creativity Culture Section
PDF
https://en.unesco.org/creativity/sites/creativity/files/passeport-convention2005-
37
web2.pdf
An Overview of UNESCOs Action on Climate Change and the Role of Cultural
Heritage, Athens, Greece. Giovanni Boccardi Chief, Emergency Preparedness and
Response Unit Culture Sector, UNESCO June 2019
https://ccich.gr/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/2.Presentation_BOCCARDI-Athens-
22-JUNE-2019.pdf
ASSEGAIA, Alliance for the Sacred Sites of Earth Gaia, Declaration for the
protection of Sacred Natural Sites, January 21, 2020
https://whitelions.org/about/assegaia-declaration/
Climate Analytics dot Org, NewClimate Institute, in collaboration with the Potsdam
Institute for Climate Impact Research CAT Thermometer, CAT warming
projections, global temperature increase by 2100, December 19 update
https://climateactiontracker.org/global/cat-thermometer/
ICOM-INTERPOL recommendations, “Ensuring cultural heritage security during
lockdown: a challenge for museum professionals and police services”. 2020
https://icom.museum/en/covid-19/resources/ensuring-cultural-heritage-security-
during-lockdown-a-challenge-for-museum-professionals-and-police-services/
OECD Policy Responses to Coronavirus (COVID-19), Tourism Policy Responses to
the coronavirus (COVID-19) 2 June 2020,
https://www.oecd.org/coronavirus/policy-responses/tourism-policy-responses-to-
the-coronavirus-covid-19-6466aa20/
Culture & COVID-19: Impact and Response Tracker, 14 April, 2020
https://en.unesco.org/sites/default/files/en_culture_covid-19_tracker.pdf
Indigenous and Local Communities, the Human Face of Climate Change,
Pachamama, a traditional Knowledge Newsletter on the Convention of Biological
Diversity, Volume 1, Issue 1, page 4, May 2007,
https://www.cbd.int/doc/newsletters/news-8j-01-low-en.pdf
Reservas Espirituales de la Humanidad – Avances en México, Oficina de UNESCO
en Quito, 02.06.2015
http://www.unesco.org/new/es/natural-sciences/about-us/single-
view/news/reservas_espirituales_de_la_humanidad_avances_en_mexico/
Online public consultation on the draft Recommendation on Policy Coherence for
Sustainable Development
http://www.oecd.org/governance/pcsd/onlinepublicconsultationonthedraftrecomm
endationonpolicycoherenceforsustainabledevelopment.htm
Sitios Sagrados: Biodiversidad y Espiritualidad Andina (Conference organized by
Yachay Wasi in Acopia, Cuzco, Perú, 5 - 11 April 2009
http://www.yachaywasi-ngo.org/AcopiaConf09_Informe.pdf
38
UNESCO World Heritage and Sustainable Tourism Programme, n/d
https://whc.unesco.org/uploads/activities/documents/activity-669-7.pdf
World Health Organization WHO, “Coronavirus Disease (COVID-19) Dashboard”,
accessed September 6, 2020.
https://covid19.who.int/
World Travel & Tourism Council / Oxford Economics, 2020 “Economic and
employment impact of Travel & Tourism”, Economic Impact reports, 2020.
https://wttc.org/Research/Economic-Impact
UNWTO “Impact Assessment of the COVID-19 Outbreak on International Tourism”,
Updated May 2020.
https://www.unwto.org/impact-assessment-of-the-covid-19-outbreak-on-
international-tourism
39
4.
IMPROVING NATIONAL HERITAGE MANAGEMENT
BUREAUCRATIC FRAMEWORKS AND STRATEGIES TO
ASSIST IN THE EFFECTIVE COORDINATION OF RISK
MANAGEMENT AND RESILIENCE
Hilary du Cros
Honorary Research Fellow,University of New Brunswick, St John, Canada
Abstract
Climate change is a big picture issue for sovereign states and their public policy
makers concerned with economic, as well as environmental development initiatives and
their impact on heritage places. Drawing on a study of 45 years of national heritage
policy generation in Australia, this paper aims to discuss what types of bureaucratic
frameworks and strategies are needed to aid effective evidence-based policymaking on
climate change and heritage to address the big picture without losing local relatability.
As tourism is a pillar industry for many countries which also relies heavily their cultural
heritage, a new approach is needed to enhance connection with heritage stakeholders
(including those in tourism), gather information and minimize adverse social, economic
and environmental impacts. Reflection on internal bureaucratic practices and
policymaking is considered a timely exercise in this context. The recent study on this
topic is an example of the kind of reflection that may be useful and could raise some
insights on advancing risk management across multiple jurisdictions.
Interviewees contacted for the study noted that national data-gathering and
grounding is needed for better more integrated policy making on the nature of climate
change impacts. There is a concern that information is not being systematically
collected at a higher level to understand broad-brush processes such as, land use
changes/tourism development planning and climate change. For instance, one
interviewee stated that it is possible that up to 80% of coastal shell middens around
Australia could be destroyed by rising sea levels and storm surges in the next 20 years.
It appears that there is a need for a nationally coordinated research strategy is more
easily stated than achieved in practice. However, recent research into the history and
development of bureaucratic administration of heritage policy in Australia has provided
some insights into the best conditions to facilitate such coordination.
Keywords: Policy, Research, Climate Action, Tourism
40
1. Introduction
This paper acknowledges that sharing culture and heritage for tourism or other uses
at its basis requires a systematic recognition of that shared responsibility. It aims to
promote discussion of how government agencies at all levels can share that
responsibility, source expertise and possibly provide some leadership on these
important issues. National agency structures, policy and strategies could do with more
scrutiny in terms of their capacity to take on such responsibilities. The study mentioned
in the paper is an example of a type of research into cultural heritage management
governance that should be undertaken more often and more widely in order to make
this issue clearer.
Research that provides a greater awareness of what conditions are needed to enable
climate action for heritage. It could also assist heritage professionals in the best way to
direct their own efforts. A national approach to research towards designing measures
for disaster risk management and resilience building for climate change is critical for
large classes of heritage places effected by climate change, such as the coastal shell
middens. Also, consideration is needed about where best to engage with issues like
sharing responsibilities across cross-jurisdictional and territorial boundaries.
Accordingly, I would like to address two key aspects of this research here, which are:
1. How coordination between agencies vertically and horizontally can be

enhanced for effective coordination of risk management and resilience building
2. How research and expert opinion can be more strategically employed in national
risk management and resilience building policymaking.
To discuss these aspects, material will be drawn from the recent study of national
heritage policy which I undertook in 2018-2019 (du Cros 2019) and some recent
observations of the operation of Australian federalism in relation to recent threats
namely, extreme bushfires and COVID 19 Pandemic, as far as information on the two
are available.
2. Bureaucratic coordination and effective policymaking

The practice of cultural heritage management is still a relatively new phenomenon –
its rules, guidelines and protocols are still evolving and have been largely influenced
by Western ideals (Byrne 1991; du Cros and Lee 2007). It includes a process where
public sector agencies gradually implement more principles and practices to enhance
cultural heritage management in any particular jurisdiction. Most countries develop
CHM in a process highly influenced by local socio-cultural conditions. As an example,
some brief points will be made about Australia’s CHM national policy development
41
and bureaucratic coordination in regard to care of its heritage.
Australia became a federation of states (and later territories) on January 1, 1901.
Federalism then was a dual house national parliament representing the British governed
Australian colonies (later states). The national cabinet and supporting civil service
developed from there and eventually moved from Melbourne and Sydney to the new
national capital of Canberra in 1927 to break down the rivalry between the most
powerful states (Lee 2020, NCA 2020).
The establishment of the Council of Australian Governments (COAG) in 1992 was
the first major realignment of these powers since Federation. In relation to heritage, it
set out a new heritage regime. Prior to 1992, a national approach to cultural heritage
protection first emerged after election of Whitlam Labor government in 1972. It set in
motion the establishment of the Australian Heritage Commission (AHC) (established
1975), which recognized places (Aboriginal/Indigenous, historic and natural heritage)
being locally and well as national significant as “things we want to keep” as part of
Australia’s National Estate (AHC 1991a; Yencken 2019).
The Environmental Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999 (and
particularly the 2003 amendments) and various policy decisions changed this focus as
a function of what was called 'cooperative or new federalism'. For instance, the 1992
agreement, inter alia, reduced the independence (or made it explicit) of the Australian
Heritage Commission by requiring consultation with the States/Territories in certain
matters. The Commission already advised and consulted before or at the time of some
action with other levels of government, but this agreement established it as a more
formal arrangement.
The intentions of the Federal Government to establish clear roles and responsibilities
for all levels of Government using the principle of 'subsidiarity', was greatly detailed
and extended in the 1997 agreement, and ultimately in the new legislation and its
amendments. The principle of subsidiarity holds that powers and responsibilities should
be held at the lowest level of government practicable (COAG 1997a and 1997b).
At the time of writing, it appears possible the nature of this relationship is in flux as
two major emergencies – the extreme summer bushfires (2019-2020) and the COVID
19 epidemic – have required a quicker and more coordinated policy response with
greater leadership at the federal level. This is being managed through the more frequent
meeting of the relevant federal and state ministers in a “national cabinet”. During such
crises, it replaces COAG as the main governing tool for state-federal Commonwealth
policy coordination. This kind of approach requires leaders of all Australian
jurisdictions to negotiate on behalf of their people and to implement the decisions
reached in what can be termed as “executive federalism”.
In a crisis, response time is critical. The national cabinet can meet several times a
42
week, unlike COAG which met several times a year or less. Basically, the national
cabinet is a way to bring together information and intelligence sharing with the capacity
to pool and test ideas before setting coordination and jurisdictional capacity. There is
talk that this type of relationship might continue to deal with serious issues, such as
climate change (Grattan 2020). As such, it will inevitably have an impact on the
generation of cultural heritage policy in that context.
Menzies (2020) observes that the national cabinet deals with negotiation and
compromise between states and recognizes differences and diversity. Connection is not
lost with parliament, which is suspended not prorogued, and is brought back to pass
legislation from decisions made by the national cabinet. Once the crisis has passed, the
full democratic processes and accountability measures can scrutinize the decisions
taken. For Australia, this includes parliamentary committee investigations and royal
commissions.
Some interviewees from the 2018-19 study observed that burying the conservation
machinery' in any department of environment at any level meant it lost visibility and
influence in the government machine. Also, losing the Australian Heritage Commission
at the national level with its role to oversee background studies, research and
investigation, meant that the importance of a comprehensive national approach was
forfeited in return for a more ad hoc approach to policy generation by lower levels of
government. The challenge now for public heritage agencies is to grab attention in times
of crisis, so that its needs are included in the national cabinet decision-making process.
3. Employment of Research and Technical Advice

From the late 1970s to the early 2000s, the Commission provided leadership,
independent technical advice and resources to improve heritage practice, and
facilitating better land use planning that has preserved many heritage places. Much of
this information came from Regional Forest Agreement (RFA) and National Estate
Grant Program (NEGP) funded studies all of which also provided data for State
Registers. The Commission did set funding priorities for the NEGP, so that it had some
direction. According to one interviewee, it would set priorities for general policy
research (e.g. expanding the vision for the Register, resolving conflicting heritage
values and fiscal incentives for protection of National Estate). Then, it would set
priorities for each class of heritage in regard to thematic studies/surveys (e.g. on historic
cinemas, rock art or cultural tourism), regional studies/surveys, methodologies for
identification and assessment and site-specific studies. Priorities would also be set for
forest regional assessment, before this became managed internally by State agencies as
part of the RFA process.
The Commission and its staff had an important role that was appreciated by
43
communities in setting up the 20-year Regional Forest Agreements (RFAs) system in
State Forests that had existing and potential National Estate places in South-eastern
Australia. Many of these forests are also important tourist attractions and the
agreements sought to balance the needs of loggers, tourist operators and others. The
Commission also tried to partner with other land management organisations. However,
the RFAs were the most successful and long-lasting example of that. It was the first
comprehensive national attempt to settle conflict. The Commission hosted workshops
and issued consultation papers, which were foundation of the 1992 National Forest
Policy Statement. Commonwealth and State Governments then further defined how
RFAs would operate. Finally, the Commonwealth and four State Governments
progressively signed the 10 RFAs between 1997 and 2001 (AHC 1994a and 1994b;
DAWS 2017). That the Commission could work effectively horizontally, as well as
vertically, across the government organisational structure allowed for more integrated
heritage planning and practice.
4. Working with special interest groups

Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Communities (including both practitioners and
Indigenous communities) viewed positively the Aboriginal/Indigenous Heritage
Division of the Commission and its initiatives. While Forestry bodies eventually were
brought onside and some tourism ones (AHC and CRC for Sustainable Tourism 2001),
many other powerful stakeholder groups remained critical of the Commission and its
statutory powers. Interviewees mentioned developers, mining and farming lobby
groups being particularly critical. Also, lower levels of government often saw its
attempts to intervene with Interim Orders to protect National Estate places and advice
heritage practice as unnecessary interference. This resentment was more evident after
they enacted their own heritage and planning legislation for state and local government
actions. Failure to adequately deal with the states and these interest groups and their
needs effectively doomed the Commission in the eyes of the more conservative
Coalition government and led to its eventual dismantling.
Any new independent national body would have to develop a way to work with such
interest groups outside of crises as well as during them. For instance, sustainable
cultural tourism should involve a partnership that satisfies both tourism and cultural
heritage management stakeholders. Six possible relationships that exist along the
conflict / partnership continuum are possible. Full partnership represents one end while
open conflict represents the other end (du Cros and McKercher 2020). Working on
better information sharing and ways for establishing joint research initiatives are two
strategies to build such relationships in good times in order for the relationship to
44
survive the bad times.
5. Discussion and conclusion

Local and global factors were evident in the earliest phases of the establishment of
Australian national heritage policy. As with many other places, local factors associated
with being a postcolonial society play a role, such as the way national/state relationships
have developed that impinge on CHM and sustainable tourism development. Being also
a New World settler society means that Australia has seen similar societies such as,
USA, Canada and even New Zealand, as sharing similar experiences and needs. This
awareness has been most evident in the creation and revision of initial legislation at
both the national and state levels. Australia’s special kind of federalism currently differs
from all of the above and along with the nature of acknowledgement of Aboriginal and
Torres Strait Islander’s relationship to heritage informs the directions taken on CHM
policy.
Although, Australia might be seen by other countries as having many of the right
measures in place to protect heritage, its long-term ongoing management is not a given.
It could also be argued that the underlying philosophy for national cultural heritage
management policy has moved away from the broader more inclusive National Estate
approach of the 1970s towards a more proscribed and narrower conservative one, which
will not assist in generating heritage policy to face the challenges ahead presented by
climate change and associated disruptions.
What helpful insights can be found from this study for disaster management and
resilience building initiatives? One finding is that attention to heritage policy must be
ongoing at all levels of government and inclusive of human rights, particularly those
concerning heritage. The needs of special interest groups also have to be addressed in
some way and not totally ignored in a difficult balancing act that often requires some
political distance (lower levels of government are often too invested to see clearly).
Alternatively, more effort could be put into creating more effective long-term
relationships between land use agencies and other stakeholders. In regard to Australia,
most Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander respondents in this study would like to see
targeted funding return for more than just iconic Indigenous places and for the creation
of a more independent heritage body that allows them more self-determination in the
care of their heritage. Cultural heritage managers would like to see a return of central
funding for CHM research that could aid in proactive management for heritage under
their care in the face of climate change.
Finally, better national data gathering, and grounding is needed for better more
integrated policymaking in Australia. For instance, how should a 21st century national
database function for Indigenous places that could identify those at risk for sea level
45
rises and other impacts? Would it follow ‘a dots on the map’ approach or some kind of
cultural landscape one to represent the Aboriginal concept of ‘Country’? How would it
protect secret or private cultural information? These are all important questions on
which a national conversation is needed. Depending on the local conditions, many other
ICOMOS member countries will be facing broader issues and similar challenges that
are greater than they have in the past and governance that encourages research,
information sharing and facilitation will be essential.
Acknowledgements
In the preparation of this paper, the author would like to thank the following
individuals for sharing archival information and giving technical comments on the work:
Anne McConnell, Richard Mackay, Richard Morrison, Nicolas Hall, Paul Tacon,
Duncan Marshall, Sharon Sullivan, Mike Pearson, Ken Taylor, Steve Brown, Caleb
Pedder, David Johnston, Jack Pearson, Norma Shelley, Zeita Davis, Trudy Healey, Mal
Ridges, Anne Morgan, Shelley Greer, Angie McGowan, Denis Byrne, Daffydd Owen,
Tim Rowse, Sherri-Anne Evans, Caroline Spry, Ian Travers, Robin Stevens, Kristal
Buckley and Ray Kelly.
At the end of the study, the results were presented to and discussed by participants of
a seminar held at the Whitlam Institute in February 2019 and at a public talk for
Australia ICOMOS (International Council on Monuments and Sites) in March 2019 -
feedback from which also informed this paper.
Acknowledgement of country
The author acknowledges the traditional owners of country throughout Australia
and their continuing connection to land, sea and community; and pays respects to
them and their cultures and to their elders both past and present.
Declaration of interest statement

This research has been carried out as part of the E.G. Whitlam Research Fellowship,
under The Whitlam Institute’s public policy program. The Fellowship has been created
by Western Sydney University in honour of the Honourable Gough Whitlam AC QC’s
contribution to the Australian nation and, specifically, to its political, social, and cultural
development. The author is not a member of any Australian political party.
Landorf, Chris. 2016. “Broken Hill: a comparable case study of sustainable heritage
management.” Historic Environment 28, no. 1: 10–24.
Reference List
Australian Heritage Commission (1994a). Annual Report 1993-1994. Australian
46
Heritage Commission, Canberra.
Australian Heritage Commission (1994b). Cultural Values in Forests. Technical
Publications Series Number 5. Canberra, Australian Heritage Commission.
Australian Heritage Commission (1991a) The Australian Heritage Commission –
what it does. Pamphlet. Canberra, Australian Heritage Commission.
Australian Heritage Commission and the CRC for Sustainable Tourism (2001).
Successful Tourism at Heritage Places. Canberra, Australian Heritage
Commission and the CRC for Sustainable Tourism.
Byrne, Denis. (1991). Western Hegemony in Archaeological Heritage Management.
History and Anthropology no. 5: 269-76.
COAG (1997a).” Council of Australian Governments' Communique” 7 November
1997.
http://webarchive.nla.gov.au/gov/20070829162618/http://coag.gov.au/meetings/07
1197/index.htm (accessed 24 August 2020)
COAG (1997b). Heads agreement on Commonwealth and State roles and
responsibilities for the Environment. 24 August 2020.
http://www.environment.gov.au/resource/heads-agreement-commonwealth-and-
state-roles-and-responsibilities-environment
DAWS (2017). Regional Forest Agreements. accessed 24 August 2020.
http://www.agriculture.gov.au/forestry/policies/rfa
du Cros, Hilary. (2019). National Policy on Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander
Places Consultation Paper. Available at:
https://www.whitlam.org/publications/2019/2/26/aboriginal-and-torres-strait-
islander-cultural-heritage-preservation-pressures-and-workable-policy
du Cros, Hilary, and Bob McKercher. (2020). Cultural Tourism (3rd edition).
Abingdon, UK: Routledge.
du Cros, Hilary, and Yok-Shiu Fred Lee. (2007). Cultural Heritage Management in
China. Preserving the Pearl River Delta Cities. Abingdon, UK: Routledge.
rattan, Michelle. (2020). Scott Morrison strengthens his policy power, enshrining
national cabinet and giving it ‘laser-like’ focus on jobs. The Conversation 29 May
2020. Available at: https://theconversation.com/scott-morrison-strengthens-his-
policy-power-enshrining-national-cabinet-and-giving-it-laser-like-focus-on-jobs-
139678 (retrieved 8 June 2020).
Lee, David. (2020). Henry Parkes had a vision of a new Australian nation. In 1901, it
became a reality. The Conversation 4 June 2020.
https://theconversation.com/henry-parkes-had-a-vision-of-a-new-australian-
nation-in-1901-it-became-a-reality-131453 (retrieved 8 June 2020).
Menzies, Jennifer. (2020). Explainer: what is the national cabinet and is it
47
democratic? The Conversation 31 March 2020. Available at:
https://theconversation.com/explainer-what-is-the-national-cabinet-and-is-it-
democratic-135036 (accessed 24 August 2020).
NCA (2020) Building Canberra to 1958. Available at:
https://www.nca.gov.au/factsheet/building-canberra-1958-0 (retrieved 8 June
2020).
Yencken, David. (2019). Valuing Australia’s National Heritage. Sydney, Future
Leaders/CAL.
Yencken, David. (2008). The politics of the national estate. Dissent Spring
Issue: 56-8.
48
Change
5.
TOWARDS A METHODOLOGICAL FRAMEWORK FOR PRE-
DISASTER RECOVERY PLANNING IN HISTORIC DISTRICTS
Kevin Florentin1, Motoharu Onuki1, Miguel Esteban2

1
The University of Tokyo, Graduate School of Frontier Science, Graduate Program in
Sustainability Science
2
Waseda University, Global Center for Science and Engineering
Abstract
Target 11.4 of Sustainable Development Goal 11 (Sustainable Cities and

Communities) outlines the relevance of historic preservation to the sustainability
agenda. Disasters pose a serious threat to the protection of cultural heritage, especially
historic districts that both receive tourists and have thriving communities within them.
One potential approach to help tackle such issues is pre-disaster recovery planning, as
proposed by FEMA and UNISDR. However, this approach is yet to see widespread use
in historic districts. This paper aims to propose a methodological framework for the
application of pre-disaster recovery planning in historic districts. The framework
incorporates a transdisciplinary approach that draws upon the expertise in the fields of
civil engineering and historic preservation, among others, to carry out pre-disaster
recovery in the context of cultural heritage. Further empirical investigation and
applications of the proposed framework to create a network of data, collaboration
avenues, and knowledge exchange among comparable sites should be the target of
future research. (157 words)
Keywords: Pre-Disaster Recovery Planning, Transdisciplinarity, Cultural

Heritage, Disasters
49
1. Introduction
Cultural heritage has been gaining increasing attention from the development agenda
of the United Nations (UN). Culture, both tangible and intangible, is considered to be
an important element in the attainment of sustainable development (Gaetan and Allam
2017). In the UN’s Sustainable Development Goal 11 -Sustainable Cities and
Communities, Target 11.4 -member states are called to “strengthen efforts to protect
and safeguard the world’s cultural and natural heritage (UN 2020, 11).” However,
natural hazards pose a threat to the preservation of heritage sites around the world
(Stanton-Geddes and Soz 2017). Earthquakes, tsunamis, fire, and flooding are some
examples of natural hazards that have destroyed important cultural assets (such as
monuments, traditional buildings, archaeological artifacts, etc.) in historic districts in
the recent past (UNESCO 2010). What is more, the urgency and panic that follows a
disaster harms response and recovery efforts and may trigger further damages from
secondary risk hazards; thus, presenting the need to explore an alternative method for
disaster preparation.
Pre-disaster recovery planning (PDRP) is a promising development in this direction
(UNISDR 2012; FEMA 2017), though literature is scarce on its potential for historic
preservation. Although the frameworks available are comprehensive, heritage often
requires stricter regulations to preserve their integrity. Therefore, there is a need to
develop appropriate PDRP for historic districts in order to reap its benefits for heritage
threatened by natural hazards.
Therefore, in light of the significance of cultural heritage to the sustainable
development agenda and its exposure to natural hazards, there is an urgent need for
exploring a methodological framework for carrying out PDRP in historic districts. This
paper aims to propose an actionable framework for implementing PDRP in historic
districts by conducting an analysis and synthesis of relevant literature. The remainder
of the paper explores the concept of PDRP, argues for the relevance of a
transdisciplinary attitude in the application of PDRP in cultural heritage contexts, draws
relevant methodologies from related academic fields, and finally, proposes a framework
for implementing PDRP in historic districts.
2. Pre-Disaster Recovery Planning for Heritage

According to the proponents of this approach, PDRP is “any planned attempt to
strengthen disaster recovery plans, initiatives, and outcomes – before a disaster occurs
(UNISDR 2012).” Chaos resulting from the impact of disasters may occur, and this can
lead to poor response and recovery like misallocation of aid and relief, among others.
The objective of PDRP, therefore, is to guide the recovery process by attempting to
50
resolve issues beforehand, with the hope of reducing complications that may occur post-
disaster.
In 2017, the Federal Emergency Management Agency of the United States released
a guidance note for local governments on implementing PDRP (FEMA 2017). FEMA
situates PDRP within the context of disaster preparedness, with a particular focus on
recovery efforts. In their interpretation, pre-disaster response and recovery planning is
closely linked to post-disaster recovery planning. Under their framework, PDRP
encompasses the activities of stakeholder consultation, goals and objective formulation,
implementation, and monitoring.
Cultural assets (ex. Archaeological artifacts, declared national treasures, historic
buildings, etc.) often require technical skill and care before any intervention can be
done. As a result, there is an implied role and responsibility that cultural agencies have
in PDRP. If PDRP is to be successful for historic districts, participation and
collaboration between cultural agencies and other stakeholders is indispensable. The
transdisciplinary approach, which is widely recognized in the field of sustainability
science, proves useful here.
2.1 Utilizing a Transdisciplinary Approach

Transdisciplinarity is a trending concept that has garnered support from scholars
(Tress, Tress, and Fry 2005; Scholz 2020; Lang et al. 2012; Jantsch 1970; Arnold 2013).
Transdisciplinarity can be understood as the combination of efforts of academics and
practitioners in solving complex issues for sustainable development, which includes
disasters and cultural heritage preservation. Essentially, problems such as these should
be dealt with as complex adaptive systems; that is, an understanding that issues in
sustainable development consist of diverse multiple elements that exhibit unpredictable
properties as they evolve (Preiser et al. 2018). This means that the issue of disasters in
historic districts cannot be seen only as a conservation or an engineering issue and must
involve multiple expertise and perspectives. Within a collaborative environment,
sustainability issues are tackled holistically by relevant stakeholders and experts in
what is called the transdisciplinary approach.
That necessitates the involvement of conservators, archaeologists, architects,
government officials, enterprises, research institutions, and residents, among others.
Each of these contributors would have a different perspective on how to frame the
problem or how to solve the issues. Diversity and plurality in opinions and approaches
to the same issue can open opportunities for more real-world solutions to real-world
problems (Wehrden et al. 2017). Any assessment (as presented in the next section) must
then be conducted by relevant experts while working together with the community for
both ascertaining the value of cultural assets as well as the risks threatening the district.
51
2.2 Assessing Values and Vulnerability
There are several methods for assessing value in cultural heritage sites, such as that
of De la Torre (2002). With multiple approaches available for implementation, attention
must be given to the resources available to the context in question. It may be necessary
to consider the skills needed in carrying out an effective assessment as well as the
financial burden linked to such activities.
The framework for determining heritage significance outlined by Havinga (2019),
within the context of sustainable refurbishment, is especially useful. The investigation
deals with the specifics of what can be altered in the spirit of renovating cultural assets
for the purpose of sustainability. In the present paper the authors argue that this
approach could also be extended to PDRP, due to the intended post-disaster recovery
activities that may change or intervene in the preservation of valuable cultural assets in
historic districts. PDRP invites cooperation among diverse experts, which is also
aligned to the principles of transdisciplinarity inherent to this approach. While the
method is meant to be mixed, there is considerable focus on qualitative data gathering
methods like expert interviewing, which leads to eventual quantification through
scoring. The intended outcome of this approach is to determine what values are being
protected and prescribing what interventions can be made to the cultural assets. Where
PDRP is concerned, such information is to be shared with stakeholders in order to
achieve a consensus of what action can be taken in the recovery of the historic districts
in question, should a disaster occur.
Similarly, there are a number of available approaches for assessing the vulnerability
of historic districts, focusing particularly on cultural assets, such as Romão, Paupério,
and Pereira (2016), D’Ayala et al. (2016), Novelli et al. (2015). These assessments vary
in degree of technicality and scope but may prove useful for specific contexts.
Collaborating institutions must revisit their technical and financial resources, among
others, to determine the most appropriate method for their building typologies, cultural
contexts, and timetables.
The concept of multi-hazard risk prioritization framework for cultural heritage assets
is of particular importance to the objectives of the present research (Sevieri et al. 2020).
A prioritization scheme derived from surveys could inform stakeholders about
structural vulnerability at a “refined” level and fitting to concerned contexts. This
method also endeavors to integrate the intangible cultural value of cultural heritage
assets into its prioritization scheme. It thus serves as an effective complement to a more
robust assessment of significance of cultural assets as proposed in the previous section,
but with focus on quantitative information. Carrying out both assessments within a
transdisciplinary approach can provide a more accurate and robust disaster scenario to
be used for stakeholder decision making (discussed in the next section).
52
2.3 Disaster Imagination Game (DIG)
DIG is a noteworthy tool for engaging stakeholders in pursuit of PDRP. It takes its
inspiration from the Commanding Post Exercises of the Japan Self Defense Force
(Yanagawa et al. 2016). Essentially, this method enables visualizing a disaster scenario
by inputting information on a map. Traditionally, this is done with parchment paper
superimposed on a map, though technology has been developed to provide more
detailed information and visual aids using Geographic Information Systems (GIS) like
ArcGIS, which allows several layers of information to be superimposed on base maps.
Visualizing a disaster scenario aids stakeholder to decide on specific actions to be
taken before, during, and after a disaster occurs. PDRP is ideally conducted during the
preparation phase of the disaster risk management framework (Coetzee and Van
Niekerk 2012). In order to have productive discussions, DIG simulates the response,
recovery, and mitigation phases of a potential disaster (see Figure. 1). The more
accurate the prediction, the more specific discussions can be. However, considering that
precision in predicting the impact of a disaster is difficult, effort in getting as much
information and presenting it during DIG would be enough to initiate talks.
Figure 1. Situating Pre-disaster Recovery Planning in the Disaster Risk Management

Framework (Figure by the authors, following the DRM framework by Coetzee and
Van Niekerk 2012)
3. Methodological Framework Proposal

The following proposed framework capitalizes on established guidelines (see
UNISDR 2012; FEMA 2017; UNESCO 2013; Mauser et al. 2013), which were
reimagined to form a methodological framework consisting of three circular levels (see
Figure. 2). PDRP is the centerpiece, with the management process in the next level. The
last level reflects involvement of academics and stakeholders within a co-design and
co-production environment.
53
Figure 2. A Methodological Framework for Pre-disaster Recovery Planning in
Historic Districts (Figure by the authors)
PDRP in the context of CH may be divided into three phases: data gathering,
negotiation, and institutionalization. Phase 1, data gathering, requires the assessments
of the site’s values and vulnerabilities. Regardless of the method by which values and
vulnerabilities are determined, its accuracy and completeness must serve the purpose
of visualizing and imagining the disaster scenario for later phases of this process. A
balance between accuracy and speed of the assessments should be pursued in order to
accommodate feasible costs and timelines. There should be a clear picture of what the
disaster scenario may look like the resulting conditions post disaster, which sets the
context of the DIG.
Phase 2, negotiations, consists of the DIG and a platform for open discussion. The
results of the assessments in Phase 1 will be used for setting up the disaster scenario of
the DIG. Ideally, all stakeholders of the historic districts should be present for the DIG
to ensure inclusivity and plurality in opinions for the open discussion. A successful DIG
would reveal biases of the stakeholders, the needs of the community, the priorities of
the stakeholders, and more importantly, the points of conflict and bottlenecks for any
pre-disaster plan that would be adopted. These points must be clarified through a series
of facilitated group discussions. By the end of these talks, a decision to formalize the
policy must be made, in order to initiate Phase 3.
In Phase 3, institutionalization, stakeholders and the decision-making authorities
must collaborate to enact policy. Once the policy is adopted, it must then be
implemented by the appropriate agencies (ex. cultural agencies, disaster councils, local
associations, etc.) along with its implementing rules and regulations. All these three
phases must occur simultaneously with the heritage management process.
Any cultural heritage management system (UNESCO 2013) consists of a cycle of
54
planning, implementation, and monitoring. It is positioned in between the phases to
emphasizes how smooth and interrelated the elements of the processes are, and blurs
where the process begins and ends. For example, Phase 3 occurs in the implementation
and monitoring stages due to the nature of policymaking and the evaluation that takes
place as a policy is enacted. In summary, attempting PDRP in historic districts is a
constant effort to plan, implement, and monitor mutually agreed upon actions, which
are negotiated among key stakeholders.
Finally, the third layer of the framework situates the level of involvement between
the stakeholders (including practitioners) and the academic community (here defined
as experts with necessary technical skills). Due to the indispensable and technical nature
of data needed in Phase 1, the academic community is expected to take on a larger role,
where stakeholders are welcome to participate as resources and co-implementers of
knowledge for localization of data within a collaborative spirit. In Phase 2, equal
involvement is necessary between academics and stakeholders. Phase 3 shows a
transition to the larger role practitioners would have, due to the nature of the
policymaking process.
4. Conclusion
The present research aimed to offer an actionable framework for customizing PDRP
to the needs of cultural heritage. By drawing inspiration from established literature, a
framework for implementing PDRP in historic districts is proposed. Although the
framework is limited by its exploratory and theoretical nature, it could provide a
possible pathway for conducting PDRP in the context of cultural heritage.
While the authors are currently applying the framework to a case study, simultaneous
applications by cultural organizations or academic institutions around the world would
provide clarity in the validity of the approach. Multiplicity in application could create
a network of historic sites with a pre-disaster plan in place, and thus further collaborate
in knowledge exchange. From there, comparative studies could establish this proposed
approach as an alternative to existing efforts for historic preservation.
Reference List
Arnold, Markus. 2013. “Transdisciplinary Research (Transdisciplinarity).” In
Encyclopedia of Creativity, Invention, Innovation and Entrepreneurship,
edited by Elias G. Carayannis, 1819–28. New York, NY: Springer.
https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4614-3858-8_337.
Coetzee, Christo, and Dewald Van Niekerk. 2012. “Tracking the Evolution of the
Disaster Management Cycle: A General System Theory Approach.” Jàmbá:
55
Journal of Disaster Risk Studies 4 (1): 9 pages.
https://doi.org/10.4102/jamba.v4i1.54.
D’Ayala, D, C Galasso, V Putrino, P Barucco, V Fanciullacci, C Bronzino, E Zerrudo,
et al. 2016. “Assessment of the Multi-Hazard Vulnerability of Priority Cultural
Heritage Structures in the Philippines.” In , 13. Chania, Greece.
De la Torre, Marta. 2002. “Assessing the Values of Cultural Heritage: Research
Report.” The J. Paul Getty Trust.
http://www.getty.edu/conservation/publications_resources/pdf_publications/va
lues_cultural_heritage.html.
DMUCH. 2020. “Projects｜International Training Course (ITC) on Disaster Risk
Management of Cultural Heritage｜R-DMUCH.” 2020. http://www.r-
dmuch.jp/en/project/itc.html.
FEMA. 2017. “Pre-Disaster Recovery Planning Guide for Local Governments” FD
008-03 (February): 102.
Gaetan, Siew, and Zaheer Allam. 2017. “Culture as a Driver for Sustainable Urban
Development.” In . Seoul.
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/327954655_Culture_as_a_Driver_fo
r_Sustainable_Urban_Development.
Jantsch, Erich. 1970. “Inter- and Transdisciplinary University: A Systems Approach to
Education and Innovation.” Policy Sciences 1 (4): 403–28.
Lang, Daniel J., Arnim Wiek, Matthias Bergmann, Michael Stauffacher, Pim Martens,
Peter Moll, Mark Swilling, and Christopher J. Thomas. 2012.
“Transdisciplinary Research in Sustainability Science: Practice, Principles,
and Challenges.” Sustainability Science 7 (1): 25–43.
https://doi.org/10.1007/s11625-011-0149-x.
Mauser, Wolfram, Gernot Klepper, Martin Rice, Bettina Susanne Schmalzbauer,
Heide Hackmann, Rik Leemans, and Howard Moore. 2013. “Transdisciplinary
Global Change Research: The Co-Creation of Knowledge for Sustainability.”
Current Opinion in Environmental Sustainability, Open issue, 5 (3): 420–31.
https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cosust.2013.07.001.
Novelli, V. I., D. D’Ayala, N. Makhloufi, D. Benouar, and A. Zekagh. 2015. “A
Procedure for the Identification of the Seismic Vulnerability at Territorial
Scale. Application to the Casbah of Algiers.” Bulletin of Earthquake
Engineering 13 (1): 177–202. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10518-014-9666-1.
Preiser, Rika, Reinette Biggs, Alta De Vos, and Carl Folke. 2018. “Social-Ecological
Systems as Complex Adaptive Systems: Organizing Principles for Advancing
Research Methods and Approaches.” Ecology and Society 23 (4).
https://doi.org/10.5751/ES-10558-230446.
56
Romão, Xavier, Esmeralda Paupério, and Nuno Pereira. 2016. “A Framework for the
Simplified Risk Analysis of Cultural Heritage Assets.” Journal of Cultural
Heritage 20 (July): 696–708. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.culher.2016.05.007.
Scholz, Roland W. 2020. “Transdisciplinarity: Science for and with Society in Light
of the University’s Roles and Functions.” Sustainability Science 15 (4): 1033–
49. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11625-020-00794-x.
Sevieri, Giacomo, Carmine Galasso, Dina D’Ayala, Richard De Jesus, Andres Oreta,
Mary Earl Daryl A. Grio, and Rhodella Ibabao. 2020. “A Multi-Hazard Risk
Prioritisation Framework for Cultural Heritage Assets.” Natural Hazards and
Earth System Sciences 20 (5): 1391–1414. https://doi.org/10.5194/nhess-20-
1391-2020.
Stanton-Geddes, Zuzana, and Salman Anees Soz. 2017. “Promoting Disaster Resilient
Cultural Heritage.” 121709. The World Bank.
http://documents.worldbank.org/curated/en/696061511882383371/Promoting-
disaster-resilient-cultural-heritage.
Tress, Gunther, Bärbel Tress, and Gary Fry. 2005. “Clarifying Integrative Research
Concepts in Landscape Ecology.” Landscape Ecology 20 (4): 479–93.
https://doi.org/10.1007/s10980-004-3290-4.
UN. 2020. “Goal 11 | Department of Economic and Social Affairs.” 2020.
https://sdgs.un.org/goals/goal11.
UNESCO. 2013. “Managing Cultural World Heritage.” United Nations Educational,
Scientific, and Cultural Organization. https://whc.unesco.org/en/managing-
cultural-world-heritage/.
UNISDR, IRP. 2012. “Guidance Note on Recovery: Pre-Disaster Recovery Planning.”
Wehrden, Henrik von, Christopher Luederitz, Julia Leventon, and Sally Russell. 2017.
“Methodological Challenges in Sustainability Science: A Call for Method
Plurality, Procedural Rigor and Longitudinal Research.” Challenges in
Sustainability 5 (1): 35-42–42. https://doi.org/10.12924/cis2017.05010035.
Yanagawa, Youichi, Ikuto Takeuchi, Kei Jitsuiki, Toshihiko Yoshizawa, Kouhei
Ishikawa, Kazuhiko Omori, Hiromichi Osaka, et al. 2016. “Disaster
Imagination Game at Izunokuni City for Preparedness for a Huge Nankai
Trough Earthquake.” Scholars Journal of Applied Medical Sciences 4 (6):
2129–32. https://doi.org/10.21276/sjams.2016.4.6.53.
57
Change
6.
ARCTIC AND ANTARCTIC HERITAGE AT RISK, 2020
Dr Bryan Lintott
Secretary-General ICOMOS International Polar Heritage Committee; Scott Polar
Research Institute, University of Cambridge, UNITED KINGDOM; University of
Tromsø
Abstract
The Arctic and Antarctica are the frigid realms around which our world revolves.
This paper reviews polar cultural heritage in the contexts of geography, climate,
environment and governance. These regions are experiencing rapid climate change; an
anthropogenic phenomenon as the Earth was in a cooling phase that humans have
reversed with industrialisation (NOAA 2001). The risks to polar cultural heritage are
examined in terms of the natural environment, and direct and indirect anthropogenic
impacts. Central to this challenge is the need to record and monitor archaeological areas,
historic sites, monuments and associated artefacts, to inform risk preparedness.
Responding to these risks is considered in terms of current projects and potential
endeavours. In addition to a literature review and field observations, this paper is based
on the informative and insightful contributions made by numerous colleagues,
especially members of the ICOMOS International Polar Heritage Committee (IPHC). 4
Two cases are reviewed: the 19th-century shipwrecks HMS Erebus and HMS Terror in
Nunavut, Canada; and Swedish explorer and scientist.
O. Nordenskjöld’s former base at Snow Hill, Antarctica. In conclusion, polar
cultural heritage is at the forefront of climate change and can inform broader global
heritage at risk policy, planning and practise.
Keywords: Antarctica, Arctic, Climate, Heritage, Governance
4 Specialised papers on polar heritage at risk are contained in the proceedings of the ICOMOS International Polar
Heritage Committee (IPHC), 2014 conference on ‘The Future of Polar Heritage. Environmental challenges in the
face of climate change: detection and response’. Copies can be requested at IPHC@ICOMOS.org.
58
1. Introduction
The polar regions are fundamentally different. The Arctic is centred on a frozen ocean
surrounded by nation-states with a diverse range of indigenous peoples for whom the
north is home and, comparatively, recent communities – both permanent and transient.
A fundamental feature of the terrestrial Arctic are large areas of permafrost, ground that
remains frozen all year. Arctic governance is enacted through national law, regional
agreements and, in particular, the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Seas
(UNCLOS). The High Arctic is the domain of the Polar Bear. In contrast, Antarctica is
a frozen continent surrounded by a hostile sea with no permeant population or history
of an indigenous presence. Several nations claim areas of Antarctica, but all claims are
on hold under the Antarctic Treaty (1959). Antarctica is governed through consensus
by the treaty parties, as a region of peace, science and environmental stewardship.
Antarctica is at the physical extremity of humanities’ endeavours on Earth, and reveals
our shared humanity when confronted by a region that is aesthetically profound yet
fundamentally dangerous. The penguin, a flightless aquatic bird, is the iconic creature
of the south. Both regions have cultural heritage from exploration, science and
technology, economic activity and intangible culture that is at risk. The Arctic also has
the legacy of wars, ‘hot and cold’. The physical reality is that polar historic structures,
sites and monuments and archaeological sites are in a hostile natural environment, many
are threatened through climate change, increased and in some cases uncontrolled
visitation, and unauthorised or criminal activity.
2. The Arctic
2.1 Natural Environment and Hazards
The Arctic has a diverse range of climates from areas with trees on the Eurasian and
American Arctic landmasses to areas devoid of any tall flora, the ice-clad areas of
Greenland and other northern islands and archipelagos, and the Arctic Ocean and
seabed. The region experiences extreme winters and, comparatively, warm summers
during which flora and microbiota, and fauna are active. Polar bears are curious and
powerful animals that have damaged and destroyed structures. Sea and river ice can be
shoved ashore, scouring sites and crushing structures within its path.
2.2 Climate Change

The Arctic is profoundly altered by climate change. The extent and depth of sea ice
are reducing, and within decades the Arctic Ocean will, effectively, be ice-free during
summer. Climate change in the Arctic is in a feedback loop when sea ice, which reflects
the majority of the sun's energy into space is replaced by a clear ocean that absorbs the
59
majority of the energy - further reducing the growth of winter sea ice. The situation is
exacerbated by warming of the Eurasian and North American landmasses. In recent
decades, permafrost temperatures, in which many structures have their foundations,
have risen between 0.5°C and 2°C; and, in recent years, Siberia has experienced
heatwaves and large-scale fires.
2.3 Anthropogenic impacts

Many historic structures and associated artefacts that were previously located within
the comparative safety of the ice, permafrost or cold water are now exposed to the
increased risk of damage or destruction (Hollesen, et al. 2018, 573–586). Increased
storminess poses a moderate to severe risk to sites and structures while the addition of
waves, surge events, above and below the waterline, or ice shove (Mahoney 2004) that
can be devastating. The coherence of silty sand and soil ground, upon which many
coastal sites and structures are located, is at risk when exposed to water (from run-offs,
streams and rivers and the sea) and wind and can erode rapidly. These processes can
also occur, albeit more slowly, to moraines of glacial regolith and rock. Sections of
Arctic coastline are being eroded at a fast rate, with many potential archaeological sites
being swept into the sea. However, other factors can influence erosion, such as
‘protective dunes or gravel ridges’ demonstrating the point that ‘all erosion is ultimately
local’ (Mason 2014, 45-47. Barr, et al. 2012, 5). In the majority of the Arctic, flora (trees,
shrubs and grasses) are growing further north and at higher elevations (IPHC 2014,
Chapter 28. Rees, et al. 2020). This growth can cover archaeological sites, with root
structures damaging artefacts and disturbing the stratigraphy. Arctic tourism operates
in three ways. The first is organised tourism with reputable operators who respect
human culture on an ethical basis and also appreciate its economic value through
sustained management and care. Secondly, private individuals venture into the Arctic
and in some instances, engage in damage, destruction and looting. Finally, there are the
people employed by the government or industry in the Arctic, and Antarctic, who during
their spare time may visit historic sites and monuments. Usually, these visitors abide by
the highest standards. The thawing of Siberian rivers bank permafrost allows thieves
using high-pressure hoses to scour the riverbank in the hopes of exposing mammoth
ivory. The most extensive collections of ivory are archaeological sites, with the resultant
destruction of the archaeological record (Pitulko 2014, 77-79).
2.4 Responses
The enormity of the sub-Arctic and Arctic and the complexity of environmental
changes, e.g. the treeline is advancing at different rates in different ways (Rees 2020),
60
requires remote sensing and ground-based validation to monitor environmental risks
ranging from coastal erosion to changes in vegetation. Given the scale and range of
risks, the heritage community is confronted by the challenge of aspiring to have sites
retained in-situ with their associated structures and artefacts, while the reality is that
inaction may result, by omission, in their being damaged or destroyed. Additionally,
access to and work in the Arctic is expensive and dangerous. Increasingly, the
indigenous peoples of the north are acknowledged and respected for their essential
knowledge and expertise when evaluating climate change (IPCC 2014, 1583), and
developing responses to the risks posed to cultural heritage. There are also more,
comparatively, recent communities that have been established in the Arctic who have
gained experience and knowledge of their respective regions.
2.5 Case study

Knowledge from indigenous communities in Nunavut, obtained in both the
nineteenth century and present day, informed the successful search for the wrecks of
HMS Erebus (figure 1) and HMS Terror, two ships lost during the 1845 Franklin
Expedition in search of a Northwest Passage. The local community now have a central
role in protecting these shipwreck sites as Guardians, and retain traditional indigenous
use of the sites which are legally protected under Canadian federal law (Parks
Canada 2019, A and B). The United Kingdom has ownership of a selection of artefacts
from these Royal Navy ships, with the remaining artefacts being jointly owned by Parks
Canada and the Inuit Heritage Trust,
‘The artifacts from the Wrecks of HMS Erebus and HMS Terror National
Historic Site will be protected based on Inuit Qaujimajatuqangit (Inuit
knowledge) and the principles of cultural resource management, including the
highest standards of collection and conservation. The jointly-owned artifacts
will be presented from an Inuit perspective and every effort will be made to
display them within the Nunavut Settlement Area’ (Parks Canada 2019. B).
61
Figure 1
HMS Erebus, 2018. Part of the upper deck along the starboard side of the hull
showing where a section of deck planking had been forcibly dislocated from the deck
beams due to presumed storm-induced water movement. Note the relative absence of
vegetation on the newly exposed upper surfaces of the deck beams and beam shelf,
and the movement of the two pulley sheaves into the newly exposed zone.5
Reduced sea ice, in certain areas, may result in changes to currents, and storm-
induced turbulence through the water column that kinetically impacts underwater sites,
damaging shipwrecks and distributing artefacts.
Climate change is also allowing invasive fauna, flora and microbes to migrate north
and become established in the Arctic. Informing and influencing decision-making
processes requires remote sensing, onsite monitoring and regular inspections.
The ‘REMAINS of Greenland: REsearch and Management of Archaeological
sites IN a changing environment and Society’, a cooperative endeavour between The
National Museum of Denmark, The Greenland National Museum and Archives and
Center for Permafrost (CENPERM) at the University of Copenhagen has produced
comprehensive research on the risks to Greenland’s archaeological heritage.6
3. Antarctica
3.1 Natural Environment and Hazards
Antarctica is the windiest and coldest continent on the planet, with over 99% covered
by ice and snow. Structures and artefacts built on the ice usually become covered in
snow, and then embedded in the ice that moves inexorably towards the ocean, where
within calving icebergs the remains will be deposited on the seabed as the iceberg melts.
5 Image and text courtesy of Parks Canada Parcs Canada. Photograph 89M09531, Ryan Harris. Text, Johnathon Moore.
6
Website: https://www.remains.eu/index.html. Report: https://online.flowpaper.com/776c0763/Smartrapport/#page=1
62
Sites and structures on solid ground are exposed to numerous risks. The Terra Nova
Hut7, located on Ross Island from an expedition led by Captain Robert Falcon Scott
RN, is exposed to freeze-thaw cycles, high winds that scour the wooden hut with
volcanic scoria and ice crystals, sea spray that deposits salt on the structure, is close to
an ice tongue that could collapse and cause a tsunami, and located at the base of an
active volcano. Antarctic wildlife can also cause damage and destruction, ranging from
Skua gulls tearing open containers to seals occupying sites and structures, and the
accumulation of layers of acidic and pungent penguin guano. A myth of timelessness is
associated with Antarctic heritage with clichés such as ‘frozen in time’, ‘time has stood
still’ and ‘just as they left everything’. Whilst there are valid reasons for Antarctic
heritage sites evoking powerful emotions, the well-known sites, such as the Terra Nova
Hut, are carefully curated structures and artefacts which have cost millions of dollars
to conserve and interpret. Artefacts may remain frozen in ice, permafrost or be
preserved underwater, but when they are exposed to the atmosphere, they are at risk of
rapid deterioration or destruction.
3.2 Climate Change

In the Austral summer of 2019-20, a record temperature of 18.3ºC was recorded at
Argentina’s Esperanza Base at the north of the Antarctic Peninsula (NASA 2020),
continuing a trend of increasing temperatures on and around the Peninsula and other
areas such as the Ross Sea. Globally, this is of concern as Thwaites Glacier is in a
warming area; if this glacier collapsed the inland ice it holds back would begin to flow
into the World Ocean causing a significant increase in sea level (Scambos, et al. 2017).
3.4 Anthropogenic impacts

Reduced sea ice has allowed ships to sail farther south. In 2010, private French
sailors damaged Wordie House (Historic Site and Monument 62). France pursued and
punished the perpetrators (France, 2011).
3.5 Responses
Antarctica is remote, expensive to access, and emergency assistance may be delayed
by severe weather. Responding to these challenges requires resources and endurance.
In addition to government-supported access, the Antarctic tourism industry can support
heritage endeavours with transportation for conservation teams, and by encouraging
passengers to share images that have been taken of cultural heritage sites over the years.
7 Terra Nova was the expedition's ship.
63
These can be used to evaluate changes in the structure/s, artefacts and local environs.
3.6 Case study

Dr Otto Nordenskjöld’s Swedish Antarctic Expedition, 1901–03, established an
overwintering science base hut (figures 2&3) on Snow Hill Island. Their support ship,
Antarctic, was unable to reach them the following spring due to impassable sea ice,
then was crushed and sunk. The Argentine ship Uruguay rescued the expedition
survivors (Headland 2009, 233).
Figure 2. Physical interventions have been attempted to stabilise the moraine on

which the hut is built.
The hut is located in a rapidly warming area of Antarctica. To inform future decision
making, Swedish and Argentine heritage experts, logistically supported by Argentina,
have commenced a comprehensive recording and monitoring programme that included:
photogrammetric and Lidar surveys, installation of an automatic weather station (AWS)
and temperature and humidity sensors in the huts.
Figure 3. Snow Hill Island during summer, showing the collapse of the moraine from
64
the permafrost warming, and erosion from flowing water. 8
Utilising historical images and data, and a data set compiled in the coming years,
informed decisions can then made on potential stabilisation techniques or other courses
of action. Central to this project will be understanding, ‘the interaction between the
climate, the permafrost, the soil and the hut’ (Avango and Fontana 2020).
Since the 1950s, New Zealand has undertaken the preservation of Captain R.F.
Scott’s RN and Sir Ernest Shackleton’s expedition huts on Ross Island. This multi-
decadal endeavour has resulted in a wealth of experience and expertise, which has
informed other Antarctic heritage projects (New Zealand 2015).
4. Conclusions
The peoples of the north embody exceptional levels of human resilience, and over
centuries or millennia, have lived sustainably in the Arctic. The heritage conservation
decisions that these communities make should be respected and resourced accordingly.
There are also other communities in the north to be respected and engaged within their
respective heritage endeavours.
The Arctic’s scientific, industrial and military heritage provides historical
information, and can provide baseline scientific data on regional and global
environmental impacts; Antarctic heritage relates to two distinct endeavours: the
heritage associated with the historical and ecologically devastating commercial
exploitation of seals and whales, and the heritage of exploration, peace, science and
environmental stewardship. The remains of these endeavours are at risk from the
environment, ‘clean-ups’, lack of resources for conservation, and damage and theft;
Arctic and Antarctic cultural heritage is at risk from anthropogenic warming that has
increased the melting of ice in the polar regions and other areas of the cryosphere. The
resulting increase in sea level and water content in the atmosphere is impacting heritage
on a global scale; The IPHC and its members, and other heritage colleagues, are
engaged with polar heritage at risk. Their ongoing analysis and fieldwork are central to
risk preparation, classification, identification and response.
Acknowledgements
The author acknowledges the informative and insightful contributions by, and
discussions with, colleagues in ICOMOS, the International Polar Heritage Committee,
polar heritage organisations, national polar programmes and the University of
Cambridge’s community of heritage scholars and students. Special thanks are due to
Dr Susan Barr, Dr Michael Pearson, and to the Franklin Interim Advisory Group,
8
Figures 2 and 3 courtesy of Dr Pablo Fontana and Professor Dag Avango.
65
Nunavut and Parks Canada Parcs Canada.
Reference List
Avango, D. 2020. Per. comm.
Barr, S. (Project Leader) et al. 2012. “Assessment of Cultural Heritage Monuments
and Sites in the Arctic: Project # P114. “Arctic Council Report. Accessed 21 July
2020.
http://www.arctic-council.org/sdwg/wp-
content/uploads/2014/08/AC_SDWG_0201-Cultural-heritage-Monument-Sites-
project-final-report.pdf
Fontana, P. 2020. Argentine Antarctic Institute (IAA), and researcher at the National
Scientific and Technical Research Council of Argentina (CONICET). Per comm.
France. 2011. Follow-up on the unauthorised presence of French yachts within the
Treaty area and damage caused to the hut known as Wordie House. ATCM XXIV:
WP 11.
Headland, R. K. 2009. A Chronology of Antarctic Exploration: A Synopsis of Events
and Activities from the Earliest Times until the International Polar Years, 2007-09.
London: Bernard Quaritch.
IPCC. 2014. Climate Change 2014 Impacts, Adaptation, and Vulnerability Part A:
Global and Sectoral Aspects. Working Group II Contribution to the Fifth
Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change. Accessed
20 July 2020.
https://www.ipcc.ch/site/assets/uploads/2018/02/WGIIAR5-
Chap28_FINAL.pdf28.1
ICOMOS International Polar Heritage Committee (IPHC) and Polar Archaeology
Network (PAN) conference proceedings, 2014. The Future of Polar Heritage.
Environmental challenges in the face of climate change: detection and response.
National Museum of Denmark and Greenland National Museum.
Hollesen, J. et al. 2018. “Climate change and the deteriorating archaeological and
environmental archives of the Arctic.” Antiquity. Vol.92, Is. 363. Accessed 20 July
2020.
https://doi.org/10.15184/aqy.2018.8.
Hollesen, J. 2020. Senior Researcher, National Museum of Denmark. Per. comm.
Mahoney, A. Hajo Eicken, Lewis Shapiro and Tom C. Grenfell. 2004. “Ice motion and
driving forces during a spring ice shove on the Alaskan Chukchi coast.” Journal of
Glaciology. Vol. 50, Is. 169. pp. 195-207.
https://doi.org/10.3189/172756504781830141.
Mason, O. 2014. “Missing in Action: Coastal Erosion and the Prehistory of Northern
66
Alaska. IPHC and PAN conference proceedings.” The Future of Polar Heritage.
Environmental Challenges in the face of Climate Change: Detection and
Response. pp. 45-47.
Moore, J. 2020. Senior Underwater Archaeologist / Head of Research Underwater
Archaeology Team. Parks Canada. Per comm.
NASA. 2020. “Antarctica melts under its hottest days on record.” Accessed 20 July
2020.
https://earthobservatory.nasa.gov/images/146322/antarctica-melts-under-its-
hottest-days-on-record.
National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA). Undated. Climate Model
Simulations of the Last 1,000 Years. Accessed 11 July 2020.
https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/global-warming/last-1000-years.
New Zealand. 2015. Ross Sea Heritage Restoration Project: A model for conserving
historic values in Antarctic Specially Protected Areas. ATCM XXXVIII: WP23,
CEP 9b.
Parks Canada, A. 2019. ‘Inuit guardians’ program.’ Accessed 21 July 2020.
https://www.pc.gc.ca/en/lhn-nhs/nu/epaveswrecks/culture/inuit/gardiens-
guardians.
Parks Canada, B. 2019. ‘Wrecks of HMS Erebus and HMS Terror National Historic
Site.’ Accessed 21 July 2020.
https://www.pc.gc.ca/en/lhn-nhs/nu/epaveswrecks/info/plan.
Parks Canada, C. 2019. ‘Government of Canada and Inuit Heritage Trust sign
Franklin Artifact Memorandum of Agreement.’ Accessed 21 July 2020.
https://www.canada.ca/en/parks-canada/news/2019/04/government-of-canada-
and-inuit-heritage-trust-sign-franklin-artifact-memorandum-of-
understanding.html.
Pitulko, V. 2014. ‘Potential Impacts on the polar heritage record as viewed from
Frozen Sites of East Siberian Arctic.’ IPHC and PAN conference proceedings. The
Future of Polar Heritage. Environmental challenges in the face of climate change:
detection and response. pp. 45-47.
Rees, W.G. Annika Hofgaard, et al. 2020. Is subarctic forest advance able to keep
pace with climate change? Global Change Biology. DOI: 10.1111/gcb.15113.
Scambos, T.A, et al. 2017. How much, how fast?: A science review and outlook for
research on the instability of Antarctica's Thwaites Glacier in the 21st century.
Global and Planetary Change: 153, 16–34.
Skoblenick, A. Manager, Wrecks of HMS Erebus and HMS Terror National Historic
Site. Per. Comm.
67
Change
7.
FACING CLIMATE CHANGE: THE IMPORTANCE OF
PROTECTING EARTHEN HERITAGE TRADITIONAL
KNOWLEDGE
Masoud Nakhaei Ashtari

GExpert member of ICOMOS-ISCEAH and Focal point at ICOMOS-CCHW,
Pasargadae World Heritage research center, Iran
Abstract
Climate change is recognized as a threat to cultural heritage, especially the earthen

heritage, due to the changes in rainfall patterns, humidity, and temperature, as well as
increasing the risk of extreme climatic events and natural disasters. This issue raises the
attention of scholars for evaluating adaptation strategies to the risk of climate change.
Traditional knowledge and awareness of ancient science is introduced as one of the key
strategies in adapting cultural heritage. However, the less addressed issue is the problem
of forgetting traditional knowledge and technical skills due to the lack of using
traditional materials such as earth in today’s construction cycle and the modernization
of the material production process, which has led to the cessation of knowledge
transmission across generations, lack of internal creativity and experimentation, and the
absence of professional masters and skilled workers. One of the most important
challenges to face is the difficulty concerning the sustainable conservation and
adaptation efforts. Incorrect preparation and execution of earthen materials in the lack
of sufficient technical skills have led to incomplete maintenance, increased costs and
also increased erosion against climate threats. Often, training of technical workers in
the field of earthen material has been underestimated by policymakers in cultural
heritage development programs. Therefore, a training program also with
comprehensive, targeted, systematic, and long-term approaches should be considered,
not only for the conservation of cultural heritage but also for local communities.
Keywords: Earthen Heritage, Climate Change, Adaptation, Traditional

Knowledge
68
1. Introduction
The impact of climate change on cultural heritage has been widely reviewed in recent
years including several research methods and diverse disciplines for risk assessment,
disaster risk mitigation, and resilience (Shirvani-Dastgerdi et al. 2020; Sesana et al.
2020, 2019, 2018; Ravankhah et al 2019; Neto & Patrikakis 2019; Garcia 2020; Daly
2014; Howard 2013, McIntyre-Tamwoy 2008). However, climate change risk
assessment of earthen heritage and sustainable adaptation strategies are still needed to
address (Fatoric & Seekamp 2017).
On the other hand, climate change adaptation is considered as a controversial issue
in the field of cultural heritage (Philips 2015), especially for earthen heritage and its
inherent vulnerability. A very limited number of research studies have examined the
obstacles to adapt earthen sites to climate change (Sasana et al. 2018; Cassar 2016).
Lack of capacity to understand climate change data, lack of technical skills to develop
and implement climate adaptation plans, the concern of possible loss of integrity due to
adaptation measures, and high-cost of implementing strategies are the main obstacles
of proper heritage conservation against climate change (Fatoric & Seekamp 2017).
In recent years there has been a growing awareness that scientific knowledge alone
is inadequate for solving the climate crisis (Finucane 2009). In particular, the
knowledge of local and indigenous peoples is increasingly recognized as an important
source of climate knowledge and adaptation strategies (Garcia 2020, Brooks et al. 2020,
Hosen 2020, Sharifi et al. 2020, UNESCO 2008, Jigyasu 2002). Furthermore, the
traditional knowledge approach could be introduced as one of the low-cost strategies in
the long-term sustainable mitigation and adaptation of cultural heritage against climate
change. However, the less addressed issue is the problem of forgetting traditional
knowledge and technical skills due to the discontinuance of knowledge transmission
across generations, lack of internal creativity and experimentation, and the absence of
professional masters and skilled workers. The traditional knowledge of local people as
a sustainable tool for adaptation and mitigation, is often underused by science, despite
its significance in facing climate change. The potential of traditional knowledge in
respond to climate change are highlighted by global policy debates and researches
(Hosen et al. 2020; Javier X et al. 2015; Nakashima et al. 2012; Alexander et al. 2011).
Indigenous knowledge was acknowledged in the Fourth Assessment Report (AR4)
of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) as ‘an invaluable basis for
developing adaptation and natural resource management strategies in response to
environmental and other forms of change’ (IPCC, 2007). Jigyasu (2002) investigates
the past and present status of local knowledge, skills, and capacity of rural communities
in India and Nepal for reducing their vulnerability to earthquakes. In this research,
losing local knowledge and capacities is pointed out as one of the main challenges for
69
reducing disaster vulnerability. Bhatt (1999) mentioned that the South Asian region has
a wide range of knowledge, skills, and initiatives, many of them innovative and vibrant,
that aim and achieve a reduction of vulnerability and building capacity at the grassroots
level. Richards (1994) emphasizes experimentation as an important aspect of local
knowledge, and thus makes a claim that local knowledge is scientific.
2. Climate Change Impacts on Earthen Heritage

The effect of climate change on cultural heritage especially earthen heritage is
multiple and are associated with unusual and more variable weather patterns. Climate
change risks are mainly including high temperatures, flooding, intense precipitation,
more intense hurricanes, winter storms with higher wind speeds, lower barometric
pressure, earthquake, drought and frequent wildfires (Cassar, 2009; Heathcote, et al.
2017; Wagner et al. 2014, Horowitz 2016). However, climate change effects on earthen
material are different from other building materials that are less addressed in research
studies (Brimblecombe et al. 2011).
Regarding the inherent weakness of earthen structure to moisture, the main
catastrophic climate events are atmospheric moisture change which raises the risk of
flooding, changes in rainfall pattern, water-table levels, soil chemistry, groundwater,
humidity cycle, increase in the wetness time of material and salt chlorides. Moreover,
it can cause a loss in stratigraphic integrity, unstable subsoil, ground heave, and
subsidence (Cassar 2009; Jigyasu 2012, Colette et al. 2007). An intense flood may
cause sudden destruction of earthen structures or damage the underground
archaeological evidence due to changes in the soil water level (Garcia 2020).
In contrast, a higher temperature may have only a small effect on earthen sites;
however, it can intensify in several ways. Extreme temperature can lead to drought and
dryness which increases the rate of sand-storm, soil erosion, and thermoclastic
deterioration, as well as the rise of wildfire risks in the archaeological areas. Wind-
driven sands and rain, have one of the most aggressive effects on earthen structures and
cause massive façade erosion in dry areas (Cesar 2009, Sabbioni et al. 2009,
Brimblecombe et al. 2011).
3. Traditional Knowledge of Earthen Heritage

“Local knowledge consists of knowledge and practical capabilities which emerged
from local conditions and natural and social surroundings, and which have often
been tested over a long period of time and are integrated into a larger cultural
context” (Hobart 1993, 1).
70
This knowledge reflects the interaction between communities and their environment
through their history, providing a sense of identity and continuity and promoting
respects for cultural diversity (UNESCO 1972), which is not only limited to its physical
and material form, rather related to people, place and time, and develops as a result of
a dynamic process (Thakur, 1998). Local information systems are dynamic and are
continually influenced by internal creativity and experimentation as well as by contact
with external systems. This continuous process of experimentation, innovation, and
adaptation enable local knowledge to blend with science and technology as well
(Flavier 1995, Jigyasu 2012).
The most vital part of earthen construction is directly related to the knowledge of
traditional architects or professional masters in dealing with earth and their perceived
of climate risks. Their experience in recognizing ready-to-use mud, adobe preparation
and application methods is entirely based on their tacit knowledge and practical
experiences, as well as, their risk-taking, creativity and decision-making in choosing
methods and materials that has ensured dynamism in earthen constructions (Rahimnia
et al. 2013). Their experience over the years, along with climate change, has provided
the base for creativity, the use of indigenous capacities, and best practices; which can
be considered as a practical factor in today’s climate change adaptation.
4. Challenges of Forgetting Traditional Knowledge

Today, the earthen heritage traditional knowledge is at risk of forgetting by the range
of problems. Regarding the above context, the main questions are: Which factors
contributed to the loss of local’s faith in earthen material? The damage to the earthen
structures is actually enhanced by previous deterioration, or it is a failure of the system
or a maintenance problem. Understanding of why and how earthen materials turn out
to be inappropriate or unusable, is essential to realizing the process of forgetting
traditional knowledge, and can empower locals to reclaim their knowledge and
appreciate its usefulness.
Imitation of western models of dwelling and the catastrophes of climate change in
earthen cities lead to displacing and immigration of locals in the fear of massive
destruction (Al-Masawa et al. 2018). Due to declining demand of earthen material,
traditional architects and masters tended to work with new construction material.
Remaining local residents in earthen cities found it difficult to afford the annual
maintenance of their houses because good quality materials had become too expensive
and traditional masters and workers had become scarce. Instead, they were turning
towards more resistance material such as concrete or repairing their house with
unsuitable material (Brooks et al. 2020). Consequently, earthen construction lost their
function and gradually abandoned by locals. Earthen neighborhoods became the
71
residence of low-income families and symbolized as poverty.
In summary, the main issues and effective factors in the context of forgetting earthen
traditional knowledge are:
• Modernization of construction methods and building materials
• Loss of faith in earthen construction due to the massive destruction caused by
rain or flood
• Difficulties to afford the annual maintenance of houses using traditional
methods
• Incorrect preparation and execution of earthen materials in the lack of sufficient
technical skills which led to incomplete maintenance, increased costs and also
increased erosion against climate threats
• External interventions and changing the identity of the earthen structure
• Abandoning earthen building and turning earthen neighborhoods into unlivable
places, symbolized as poverty
• Abandon of many traditional maintenance practices due to lack of resources and
discontinuity in the knowledge of traditional skills
• Lack of traditional architects, masters and skill workers
• Increasing social and economic inequity
• Weakening of local governance
• Imitation of western models of dwelling
5. Discussion
The traditional architects, along with inheriting the knowledge and experience of the
previous generations, had a holistic look at the construction and maintenance methods
of earthen buildings with less disharmony intervention. The knowledge of the past
generation has not been merely imitated and has always been associated with
innovation based on climatic, social, and economic conditions. The traditional architect
by using locally available resources, in addition to providing the feasibility of low-cost
and long-term maintenance, respects their environment by using reversible material to
the natural cycle. On the other hand, traditional techniques were based on climate-
friendly patterns, which in addition to preserving natural resources, protected the
structures from adverse climatic conditions. The transfer of these traditional knowledge
has always taken place through the traditional master-pupil system.
In the traditional master-pupil system, all the levels of selection, talent identification,
teaching method, and educational planning were adjusted by the masters and according
to the pupil’s ability. The educational system was run entirely by the private sector and
72
according to the needs of society. The promotion of pupils to the master stage was based
on constant care and inspection. The biggest weakness of this system was the lack of
documenting and recording this information and verbal transfer of knowledge to each
other.
As mentioned earlier, the main factor in forgetting earthen heritage traditional
knowledge is the abandonment of earthen buildings due to modernization of
construction material, massive destruction, and the high cost of earthen houses
maintenance, and also scarce of masters. On the other hand, the efforts made to revive
earthen heritage traditional knowledge in recent years have not been as resultful as
expected. Because most attempts to revive traditional knowledge are more focused on
the academic sector of society, both theoretically and practically. While earthen heritage
traditional knowledge is implied by masters during the work and new experiences were
added to it due to facing obstacles and problems. Furthermore, how implicit knowledge
learned by specialists (theoretical and practical) can be transferred to masters, while the
implementation process will be done just by masters, both for maintenance and for the
new construction.
In this regard, the main facing challenges are the disconnection between indigenous
architects or masters and new needs based on the climate conditions ahead, and also
linkage system between scientific communities, practitioners and traditional
masters/pupils.
For this reason, in addition to education at the academic level, builders, masters and
even the local community must receive their own education. For this purpose, the
existing techniques of earthen architecture in dealing with climatic conditions must first
be identified. Moreover, it should be evaluated how these teachings can be used in
adaptation/mitigation strategies. At the final stage, it should be seen which of these
methods need innovation according to the forthcoming climate change, and how it
could be possible to bridge the past knowledge and future needs. Regarding the above
context, the following steps need to be addressed:
• Externalization and documentation of tacit knowledge of traditional architects

and masters
• Practicalization of tacit knowledge by understanding the related-issues of
traditional architecture and material knowledge for training system
• Interconnecting the tacit knowledge and conservation science
• Returning dynamism to the traditional knowledge cycle by internal creativity
and experimentation
73
• Evaluate and monitor the implemented methods and use modern knowledge to
eliminate defects
6. Conclution
There are still many shortcomings in tackling climate change and fostering the
resilience of cultural heritage. Limited understanding of climate change data, lack of
climate change adaptation programs, disconnection of local communities and heritage,
ineffectiveness of studies and high costs of implementation strategies as the main
obstacles to facing climate change need more detailed assessment. However, many
steps have been taken to raise awareness, develop studies, adaptation initiatives,
recovery of traditional knowledge and practices, and in overall, joint efforts at different
levels to document and protect heritage. Utilizing indigenous capacities including
knowledge, experience and participation can play an important role in the sustainability
of adaptation approaches. In this regard, more emphasis should be placed on knowledge
transfer, as practitioners should be able to turn research into practice by supporting
protocols and guidelines. There is a particular need to develop novel modes for
transferring knowledge to practitioners. Planning adaptation to climate change requires
a holistic assessment of exposure and adaptive capacity based on both traditional and
scientific knowledge. Integrating traditional and scientific knowledge, especially in the
context of a rapidly changing climate, is imperative for a better understanding of and
improving adaptation strategies for impacts related to climate change.
Reference List
Al-Masawa, Mazen Ibrahim, Norlida Abdul Manab, and Abdelnaser Omran. "The
effects of climate change risks on the Mud architecture in Wadi Hadhramaut,
Yemen." In the Impact of Climate Change on Our Life, pp. 57-77. Springer,
Singapore, 2018.
Alexander, Clarence, Nora Bynum, Elizabeth Johnson, Ursula King, Tero Mustonen,
Peter Neofotis, Noel Oettlé et al. "Linking indigenous and scientific knowledge of
climate change." BioScience 61, no. 6 (2011): 477-484.
Bhatt, M. and Sinha, A. “Addressing Vulnerability- Perspectives on Influencing Public
Policy in South Asia”, Disaster Mitigation Institute with Natural Disaster
Management Division of Department of Agriculture and Cooperation, Ministry of
Agriculture, Govt. of India and Duryog Nivaran. (1999).
Brimblecombe, Peter, Alessandra Bonazza, Nick Brooks, Grossi Sampedro, Ian Harris,
and Cristina Sabbioni. "Impact of Climate Change on Earthen Buildings." In Terra
74
2008: The 10th International Conference on the Study and Conservation of Earthen
Architectural Heritage, p. 278. Getty Publications, 2011.
Brooks, Nick, Joanne Clarke, Grace Wambui Ngaruiya, and Elizabeth Edna Wangui.
"African heritage in a changing climate." Azania: Archaeological Research in
Africa (2020): 1-32.
Cassar, JoAnn. “Climate change and archaeological sites: adaptation strategies”. Centro
Universitario Euroeo per i Beni Culturali. (2016): 119-127.
Cassar, May. "Sustainable heritage: Challenges and strategies for the twenty-first
century, APT bulletin." Journal of Preservation Technology 40, no. 1 (2009): 3-11.
Colette, Augustin. Case studies on climate change and World Heritage. UNESCO
Publishing, 2013.
Daly, Cathy. "A framework for assessing the vulnerability of archaeological sites to
climate change: theory, development, and application." Conservation and
Management of Archaeological sites 16, no. 3 (2014): 268-282.
Fatorić, Sandra, and Erin Seekamp. "Are cultural heritage and resources threatened by
climate change? A systematic literature reviews." Climatic change 142, no. 1-2
(2017): 227-254.
Finucane, Melissa. "Why science alone won't solve the climate crisis: Managing
climate risks in the Pacific." Asia Pacific Issues, 89 (2009): 1-8.
Flavier, Juan M., A. de Jesus, and Conrado S. Navarro. "The regional program for the
promotion of indigenous knowledge in Asia." London: Intermediate Technology
Publications, 1995.
García, Bárbara Mínguez. "Resilient Cultural Heritage for a Future of Climate
Change."Journal of International Affairs 73, no. 1 (2019): 101-120.
Heathcote, Jen, Hannah Fluck, and Meredith Wiggins. "Predicting and adapting to
climate change: Challenges for the historic environment."The Historic
Environment: Policy & Practice 8, no. 2 (2017): 89-100.
Hobart, Mark, ed. An anthropological critique of development: The growth of
ignorance. Routledge, 2002.
Horowitz, Ann D. "Planning before disaster strikes: An introduction to adaptation
strategies."APT Bulletin: The Journal of Preservation Technology 47, no. 1 (2016):
40-48.
Hosen, Nadzirah, Hitoshi Nakamura, and Amran Hamzah. "Adaptation to climate
75
change: Does traditional ecological knowledge hold the key?."Sustainability 12, no.
2 (2020): 676.
IPCC. “Fifth Assessment Report: Climate Change: Impacts, Adaptation and
Vulnerability”. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 2014.
Javier X. Leon, James Hardcastle, Robyn James, Simon Albert, Jimmy Kereseka &
Colin D. Woodroffe (2015) "Supporting local and traditional knowledge with
science for adaptation to climate change: lessons learned from participatory three-
dimensional modeling in BoeBoe, Solomon Islands."Coastal Management 43, no.
4 (2015): 424-438.
Jigyasu, Rohit. Reducing Disaster Vulnerability through Local Knowledge and
Capacity. The Cace of Earthquake Prone Rural Communities in India and Nepal.
Fakultet for arkitektur og billedkunst, 2002.
McIntyre-Tamwoy, Susan. "The impact of global climate change and cultural heritage:
grasping the issues and defining the problem."Historic Environment 21, no. 1
(2008): 2.
Nakashima, Douglas, K. Galloway McLean, Hans D. Thulstrup, A. Ramos Castillo, and
Jennifer T. Rubis. "Weathering uncertainty: traditional knowledge for climate
change assessment and adaptation." (2012).
Neto, Filipa M., and Charalampos Z. Patrikakis.Cultural Heritage Resilience Against
Climate Change and Natural Hazards. Pisa University Press, 2019.
Phillips, Helen. "The capacity to adapt to climate change at heritage sites—The
development of a conceptual framework." Environmental Science & Policy 47
(2015): 118-125.
Rahimnia, Reza, Amin Mahmoudzadeh, Farhad Tehrani, and Ali Zamanifard.
"Recognition of indigenous architectural experiences, an approach for conservation
and restoration of adobe buildings in the south of khorasan, iran."Journal of
Housing and Rural Environment. 142 (2013): 19-32.
Ravankhah, Mohammad, Rosmarie de Wit, Athanasios V. Argyriou, Angelos
Chliaoutakis, Maria João Revez, Joern Birkmann, Maja Žuvela-Aloise, Apostolos
Sarris, Anastasia Tzigounaki, and Kostas Giapitsoglou. "Integrated Assessment of
Natural Hazards, Including Climate Change’s Influences, for Cultural Heritage
Sites: The Case of the Historic Centre of Rethymno in Greece."International
Journal of Disaster Risk Science 10, no. 3 (2019): 343-361.
76
Richards, Paul. "Indigenous agricultural revolution: ecology and food production in
West Africa." London: Hutchinson. 1985.
Sabbioni, Cristina, May Cassar, Peter Brimblecombe, and Roger-Alexandre Lefevre.
"Vulnerability of cultural heritage to climate change."EUR-OPA major hazards
agreement, Council of Europe November (2008).
Sesana, Elena, Chiara Bertolin, Alexandre S. Gagnon, and John J. Hughes. "Mitigating
Climate Change in the Cultural Built Heritage Sector."Climate 7, no. 7 (2019): 90.
Sesana, Elena, Chiara Bertolin, Arian Loli, Alexandre S. Gagnon, John Hughes, and
Johanna Leissner. "Increasing the resilience of cultural heritage to climate change
through the application of a learning strategy." In International Conference on
Transdisciplinary Multispectral Modeling and Cooperation for the Preservation of
Cultural Heritage, pp. 402-423. Springer, Cham, 2018.
Sesana, Elena, Alexandre S. Gagnon, Alessandra Bonazza, and John J. Hughes. "An
integrated approach for assessing the vulnerability of World Heritage Sites to
climate change impacts." Journal of Cultural Heritage 41 (2020): 211-224.
Shaffril, Hayrol Azril Mohamed, Nobaya Ahmad, Samsul Farid Samsuddin,
Asnarulkhadi Abu Samah, and Mas Ernawati Hamdan. "Systematic literature
review on adaptation towards climate change impacts among indigenous people in
the Asia Pacific regions."Journal of Cleaner Production 258 (2020): 120595.
Shirvani Dastgerdi, Ahmadreza, Massimo Sargolini, Shorna Broussard Allred, Allison
Chatrchyan, and Giuseppe De Luca. "Climate Change and Sustaining Heritage
Resources: A Framework for Boosting Cultural and Natural Heritage Conservation
in Central Italy."Climate 8, no. 2 (2020): 26.
Thakur, N. “Building Knowledge through a Holistic Approach towards Architectural
Education and Research”, In Proceedings of the seminar on Architecture and
Interdisciplinarity, 1998.
UNESCO, “The World Heritage Convention” Adopted by the General Conference at
its Seventeenth Session, Paris, 16 November 1972.
UNESCO, “Policy Document on the Impacts of Climate Change on World Heritage
Properties”. 2008.
http://whc.unesco.org/en/CC-policy- document/
Wagner, Melissa, Netra Chhetri, and Melanie Sturm. "Adaptive capacity in light of
Hurricane Sandy: The need for policy engagement."Applied Geography 50
(2014): 15-23.
77
Change
8.
HUMAN SETTLEMENTS ROLE TO MITIGATE CLIMATE
CHANGE
Arch. Paolo Motta

ICOMOS Italy member, CIVVIH Scientific Committee member, ICTC Scientific
Committee member, ICOMOS- SDG Working Group member, EURISPES-BRICS
Laboratory member
Abstract
Purpose of this article is to underline the relevance that human settlements have on
climate change and the negative impacts produced by the actual uncontrolled
urbanization toward metropolises and megacities. The analysis of the actual situation
of many of these huge urban agglomerations and the most evident impacts highlight the
need of balance between human settlements and environment, the importance of a
human presidium spread on territories, and the opportunity offered by the ongoing great
connectivity infrastructure projects to mitigate urban concentration and revamp minor
settlements. There fore the proposed actions are relevant as they can represent a tool to
reduce the rising trend of un ruled use of land and resources by huge megalopolis &
metropolis worldwide and at the same time to enhance human settlements in rural and
marginal territories. This will also help the protection and valorisation of cultural
heritage both tangible (patrimony) and intangible (traditions), the preservation of
traditional landscapes and of the natural soil, water, forest resources. Experience of
metropolis, expected to grow in number and size in short future, is mainly negative and
the long-term impacts unpredictable, but already atmospheric pollution and water
shortage are rising, with no defined intervention strategies. Wild urbanization, without
any respect of the existing peculiarities and possible sustainability, is determining
permanent damages for the environment, being one of the main climate change
responsible.
Keywords: Settlements, Presidium, Territories, Patrimony, Environment
78
1. Urban Settlements & Climate Change
For many centuries human settlements have coexisted in relative balance with the
territories surrounding every single city and village. Following the various industrial
revolutions and the need to have workforce settled not far from the production plants,
started a progressive and increasing urbanization process which, however, until the
middle of the last century was acceptable with limited impact on the environment.
The exponential growth of urban areas and productive settlements of the last decades,
accelerated with the birth of huge metropolises and megacities in all continents, has
definitively broken the previous fragile balance; and the impacts that urban areas have
on climate change go far beyond the 2% of the planet surface they occupy. Air, soil,
aquifers pollution and environmental damages produced by big cities are evident
everywhere and still rising, despite the repeated recommendations expressed by many
international organizations and reaffirmed in the objectives of sustainable development
of the UN HABITAT Agenda2030. (1)
In fact, since last century urbanization has been growing without any real opposition
and now is accepted that urbanization process as unstoppable, weak or late oppositions
till now failed, and urgent mitigation measures must be evaluated and implemented to
reduce negative effects on pollution, environment, land-use and progressive natural
resources shortages, by reinforcing rural habitat and retain the smaller settlements
inhabitants.
Experience of metropolis, expected to grow in number and size in short future, is
mainly negative and the long-term impacts unpredictable, but already atmospheric
pollution and water shortage are rising, with no defined intervention strategies. Wild
use of territory, without any respect of the existing peculiarities and sustainability, is
determining permanent damages for the environment, as one of the main climate
changes responsible.
Is therefore urgent a new vision to reduce increasing urbanization processes and
favour the presence of human settlements anyway and wherever possible, saving local
characteristics, cultural traditions, tangible and intangible patrimony, and any other
necessary elements to assure sustainable territorial development and environment
preservation.
Cultural heritage, especially natural and landscape sites, but not only, being also
tangible patrimony directly affected by climate change, need that human presence
remains spread over the territories, as permanent presidium on the environment through
agriculture, ground retention, forest care, water regulation, and is necessary to restore
all those activities that for centuries kept the balance between manhood and nature.
Current technologies can provide effective tools in achieving a sustainable territorial
reuse and consequently reduce climate change through a spread network of compatible
79
infrastructures, communication systems, renewable energies, and also play an
increasing role in enhancing minor settlements, protecting natural environment, and
preserving patrimony.
Minor cities, towns and rural settlements also cover a necessary function of human
presidium on the natural environment, particularly evident in rural / marginal territories.
Any territory needs different levels of protection and enhancement, articulating the
degree of transformation through those quality parameters that the original inhabitants
apply. From the implementation of a technology supported land-use of
neglected/marginal territories, environment will have positive returns also on local
economic development by facilitating the permanence of inhabitants in their traditional
settlement and the correct use of rural areas. Such a constant control and maintenance
of the environmental resources reduces the risks of natural disasters such as floods,
forest fires, desertification and so on.
Attention on these issues has globally risen since the Rio 1992 Conference,
increasing till the 2016 UN-Habitat III Conference, where AGENDA 2030 was
approved, with the 17 Sustainable Development Goals to be achieved for that date (1).
But also, in this document are provided partial and doubtful recommendations about
urbanization, just general guidelines in Goal 11, but without operative details, nor a
specific approach is found that can revamp the priorities inherent the ecological quality,
sustainability and resilience of cities. Similar poor attention is given up to date by most
other international institutions, including the E.U., lacking a serious debate on the
important urban development topics.
2. Envisaged Measures
Among the 17 Sustainable Development Goals and objectives are relevant those
related to infrastructure, cities and human settlements related, as in "Goal 9- Build
resilient infrastructure, promote sustainable industrialization and foster innovation "
that states that:" Sustainable transport achieves better integration of the economy while
respecting the environment. improving social equity, health, resilience of cities, urban-
rural linkages and productivity of rural areas" (2) and in "Goal 11 -Make cities inclusive,
safe, resilient and sustainable" - where indicates as objective 11.A):" Positive economic
support, social and environmental links between urban, peri-urban and rural areas by
strengthening national and regional development planning" (3). But there is not
emerging an approach capable of re-launching the priorities inherent to the ecological
quality, sustainability and resilience of cities, in light of the most recent developments
in the green economy, the economy of sustainable development, the circular and bio-
economies.
80
Close interrelation between mankind and the environment is, after these months of
lockdown, clearly visible from the satellite photos, related to atmospheric pollution,
which has fallen enormously everywhere due to the decrease in industries and traffic,
previously an almost permanent phenomena in many of Asian megacities. Huge urban
concentrations highly impact on climate, as all cities are heath islands and, also if
globally their surface covers only the 2% of the planet, they are responsible for the
about ten times more percentage on climate change. For example, due to wild
urbanization and the immense building development of the last decades, the Indonesian
capital Manila is slowly sinking and flooding; so, the administrative function will be
moved to reduce the actual immigration flows. The informal settlements that surround
globally many metropolises offer inhuman life conditions under every aspect:
overcrowding, lack of water and sanitary networks, waste, air pollution. Significant
examples are in India, that hosts 13 of the world's 20 most polluted cities, affecting over
140 million people, based on a 2017 study, where pollution in the slums has increased
reaching intolerable levels and determining serious lung diseases (4).
3. Pandemic & urban impacts

This pandemic and the lockdown of almost all urban areas has highlighted their
influence on the environment and climate, where forced stop of daily activities
produced a general decrease in pollution indices and the return in just a few months to
the environmental levels of several years ago it is a clear sign. the renewed presence in
the urban areas of birds and wild fauna, as well as fish in the waters of the city
waterways, is another consequence of a reduced anthropic activity in this period.
In relation to the actual pandemic, reports from almost all countries show that
Covid/19 grows where is a greater human concentration, as it is obviously more difficult
to reduce its spread in large urban agglomerations than in smaller settlements. Updated
data arriving from: "slums in India, "townships" in South Africa, "favelas" in Brazil,
and in all other informal settlements, are confirming the difficulties to detect the
contagion and to implement in those overcrowded contexts containment and social
distance, measures that work better in smaller settlements. This is not the only pandemic
or epidemic that has occurred in recent years, before were Crazy Cow, Ebola, SARS,
MERS, Aviary, Porcine flu etc, nor will it be the last, given that all forecasts agree that
will be faced more and more recurrent similar events, caused by man himself, as a
consequence of the climate change. The lockdown, involving many countries globally
in about two months, had relevant positive returns on the environment, restoring the
natural values of many years ago.
This confirms that, if are applied different territorial and urban development models.
the Sustainable Development Goals for climate change can be reached in the expected
81
medium-term. This pandemic is also highlighting the values of smaller agglomerations,
on one side for the easier containment and monitoring of the contagion and on the other
the greater solidarity, cooperation and assistance among the inhabitants, who have a
stronger social cohesion. For the previous considerations, the revival of the role of
smaller cities and towns is not only possible but fundamental, as one of the tools to
mitigate urbanization processes and keep inhabitants spread on vast territories, also as
the human presidium of the natural environment, that climate change makes it
increasingly necessary.
4. Mitigation Actions
The actual events should trigger a profound reflection on the model of urbanization
itself and the need for an overall revision of the entire process, based on obsolete
postulates and paradigms, that were defined almost a century ago in a very different
context. The model of maximum proximity between home and work, a requirement for
a considerable percentage of inhabitants, is now overcome by the new modes of home-
working, e-learning, telemedicine, online-shopping and anything else made available
by new technologies. The needs of mobility have changed thanks to logistics, home
deliveries and an efficient transport system that, with the high-speed train networks,
have shortened the journey times between rural areas and urban centers where most of
the superior services remain concentrated.
Modern technologies can provide effective tools for a renewed settlement model
through the revival of human scale settlements, revitalizing and interconnecting
disseminated towns and rural settlements, who offer adequate daily life-size and social
cohesion among inhabitants, reducing the rising urbanization pressure towards massive
megacities.
A network of smaller cities can’t be replied elsewhere, not in large and always
scarcely populated areas, but is applicable in a short time successfully in those
territories where previously settled inhabitants have been emigrating. Is therefore
necessary assume a completely different evaluation of minor cities and rural settlements
role in defining the future territorial development as mankind landmarks on the territory,
capable to mitigate the actual rise of new metropolis and megalopolis especially in
emerging countries of Asia, Africa and Latin America. This new approach also modifies
how to deal with the urban and territorial planning because it highlights the inadequacy
of the existing rules that mainly identify some areas to be constrained and others
transformed, through the provision of mainly quantitative tools as the zoning, without
the necessary holistic approach integrated with other fundamental societal parameters,
as those taken in account by the principles of SQA social quality approach.(5)
82
For these and other reasons is a priority need to focus on the enhancement of the
characteristic elements and of the local urban/territorial assets (cultural, environmental,
historical, etc..), to promote a strategy of long-term growth that will include agriculture,
craftsmanship, advanced technology and every activity linked to local culture, with
actions shared with all actors. Such a holistic approach as integrated territorial planning
is not only necessary but adds value also to territories surrounding urban settlements,
entirely considered as complementary asset to be protected and enhanced, overcoming
the old traditional division and reducing inequalities between and urban and rural areas.
5. Conclusive Remarks
As previously stated, Covid-19 pandemic has highlighted the inadequacy of the
current urban settlement model, accepted as the inevitable urbanization trend of
mankind in the coming decades. Hence the need to identify alternative hypotheses, now
even more possible thanks to new technologies. This difficult situation in which the
whole planet is affected, when ended will certainly have significant consequences in
many sectors not only on the economy, whose recovery will certainly not be fast.
Forecasts from diverse sources all coincide that the impact of the epidemic will be
higher that one of the Great Depression of 1929 and the entire process will take some
years. Hopefully can be expected also positive impacts on many aspects of current
globalized consumerist model, probably both for the pandemic truly global scale and
for the massive anticipated use of new communication and technologies, with
repercussions on the daily lifestyle will be relevant and permanent. The Covid/19 crisis
clearly put in evidence the possible reduction of daily commuting, the availability of
internet learning and home working, the efficiency of e-shopping and many other issues
that can determine radical changes in transport, mobility and logistics, with a visible
reduction, just in few weeks, of atmospheric and other pollutions in the big urban
concentrations. Then the reduction, for a time still not foreseeable, of the national GDP
of most countries worldwide, accompanied by a sensible reduction of incomes for large
categories of population, will determine the consequent cut in many consumptions so
far considered essential, which proved be superfluous. This "new normality" and the
accelerated epochal change based on the widespread use of technologies in all sectors,
can favor a desirable modification of the current global financial and economic rules,
that are still based on 70 years old rules, established in a profoundly different context
by the western countries. Accepting then that urbanization process is now unavoidable,
as weak or late previous opposition failed, still measures to mitigate the ongoing trend
must be evaluated and implemented as soon as possible to reduce negative effects on
pollution, environment, land-use and natural resources shortages, with actions oriented
to revamp the rural territories and retain or resettle inhabitants...
83
The negative impacts of large urban concentrations on climate change are confirmed
dramatic and put in evidence by the pandemic lockdown that reduced drastically all the
anthropic causes. Increasing urbanization affects the entire social and economic context
for many inhabitants with the increase in the size of the cities where integration, social
cohesion and the quality of daily and overall life are worsening. To this must be added
all the sanitary and health disadvantages that the pandemic has brought to light, with
greatest contagion in overcrowded metropolitan areas, due to the inevitable
concentrations in the transport networks, shopping centers, working and service spaces
all over.
So, this exceptional situation represents an opportunity for a profound reflection, that
can no longer be postponed, on current wild urbanization processes and settlement
models that can be reviewed by the widespread use of renewable energies with the
objective of reducing anthropogenic impacts both on environment and on climate
change. The revaluation of traditional typologies, with spaces and orientations strictly
related to the surrounding context, the use of natural and recyclable materials and
environmentally friendly construction technologies are certainly an additional element
to recover the lost balance in reasonable time.
This process will also positively reflect on the entire patrimony and heritage, both
tangible and intangible, by re-evaluating and protecting monuments, urban spaces,
natural landscapes, threatened by unbridled development, as well as recovering the
intangible values and traditions still maintained by the inhabitants of the smaller towns.
The achievement of the SDGs of the 2030 Agenda and in particular, as regards the urban
areas of the objective n ° 14, is possible with a vast initiative shared globally and
ICOMOS with all its scientific committees, which embrace multiple sectors involved,
can consciously assume a leading role in raising awareness, information and
coordination, and promoting a global campaign together with UN-HABITAT and other
international agencies.
Biography
Architect specialized in Territorial and Town Planning, in the last fifteen years
focused on Sustainable Urban and Integrated Development strategies and policies, with
a holistic approach not only technical, but also with economic and financial evaluation,
plus social and environmental issues. Acquired international experience for analyzing
and assessing the multicultural contexts and issues. In the last years increased attention
to historic patrimony, cultural heritage, sustainable tourism issues and identification of
related new operational operational tools.
84
Reference List
UN HABITAT. 2015. Transforming Our World: The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable
Development.
http://habitat3.org/the-new-urban-agenda
AGENDA 2030 -17 SDG.Sustainable Development Goals.
https://sustainabledevelopment.un.org/
RAHAMAN, M. 2017. Nature of Slum Growth In Indian Cities Urban India Journal•
Vol 37 (Ii) • 2017
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/334051882
IASQ. 2012. Development toward Sustainability. The Need for a Comprehensive
Conceptual and Methodological Framework for New Politics and Policies: a
Social Quality Perspective. IASQ Working Paper Series no.11
https://www.socialquality.org/wp-content/uploads/import/2014/10/WorkingPaper-
11-2012.pdf
85
Change
9.
HOMO GRAVITAS PRAISES WORLD HERITAGE
Ramiro Sofronie
Prof Emeritus, PhD, DHC, UNESCO Chair #177, Bucharest, Romania
Abstract
The paper deals with the stability prospects of human society in the existing
conditions of population growth. The twentieth century concluded with great scientific
and technological performances. This is why the coming of the second millennium was
enthusiastically greeted around the World. The answer received in return from the
twenty-first century was not as optimistic as expected. Even in 2001, Hawking
mentioned that a highly developed society may become unstable and destroys itself. In
the same year, on the very 9/11, when in New York the twin towers of WTC failed, the
UNESCO House in Paris hosted the International Millennium Congress, where the
works of sculptor Brancusi disclosed the gravitational structure of human nature. Then,
in 2004, ONU published the trifurcate graph of population growth. One year later
Hawking announced that the nature of gravitational force remains undisclosed.
Consequently, the unification of the four fundamental forces of the universe failed.
Twelve years later, in 2017, Hawking claimed for the assistance of the World
Government against the threatening of Artificial Intelligence that he has identified then.
That was the year when homo gravitas was created. Three years later the world
population reached 7.8 billion, while large inhabited territories are exposed to severe
human impact on the environment. The gravitational nature of homo gravitas was
physically proved. World Heritage conserved by UNESCO is praised by homo gravitas
for supporting its gravitational emancipation. That quality confers homo gravitas the
aptitude of mirroring discovered by Plato and illustrated by the Greek Legend of
Narcissus. Sculptor Constantin Brancusi by its Endless Column disclosed that by
repeated congruencies or mirroring the state of innocence is acquired. A society based
on homo gravitas can reduce the growth of the population, restore the environment, and
ensure its stability.
Keywords: Congruence, Contemplation, Innocence, Mirroring.
86
1. Introduction
After 1750, the year consecrated to the Industrial Revolution, the whole human
society has radically changed by progress. In a short time, nothing remained like before.
After two centuries, at the end of the second WW, the question of stability aroused.
Since equilibrium is the fundamental law of the universe, to which the Earth belongs,
Bertrand Russell was consulted. His lecture, delivered at the Royal Society of Medicine,
London, on November 29, 1949, was entitled “Can a Scientific Society be stable?” By
scientific he understood multilaterally advanced. After physical, biologic,
psychological analyses, he affirmatively concluded with four conditions:
1) Single World Government; 2) equal prosperity; 3) low birth rate, and 4) free
individual initiative. Severe, but not impossible, he finally admitted (Russell, 2016).
In the same period, the world population increased about five times. People were not
uniformly distributed on Earth’s surface, but located around the places with available
living resources. Since the growth rate was rather high in a short time those locations
became as crowded as beehives or anthills. Surviving in such locations is a great
challenge. The Italian mathematician Carlo M. Cipolla regarded this fact from a
microbiologic perspective. He identified a kind of human being who seems responsible
for all the unhappiness of society. This is why, in his book published in the year 1988,
syntagmatic dramatis persona was euphemistically adopted for it. That person is
producing damages to society without getting any profit for oneself. Considering the
human crowds as mathematical sets Cipolla elaborated five governing laws. The first
one states that the percentage of existing such people is σ%=const., but always it is sub-
estimated by society. The second law states that the feature of being a dramatis persona
is hereditary, and therefore like Providential. The third law states that only four
categories of people do exist: helpless, intellectual, malefactor, and dramatis persona.
The fourth law blames the association of the first three categories of people with the
last one an irresponsible and dangerous person. Finally, the fifth law affirms the
dramatis persona is the most dangerous type of human, and as a corollary, it is more
dangerous than a malefactor. Dickens and Schiller also condemned the dramatis person
(Cipolla, 1988). In reality, according to Newton’s Law III of reciprocal actions, London
1687, the dramatis person not only cannot be disregarded, but its presence is necessary
for the balance of society.
2. The twenty-first century

The human of the twenty-first century appeared much changed. It looked like the sky
opened, and a quantum jump occurred. The interest in progress and development was
great. Then, Hawking hoped that his proposal to unify the three fundamental forces of
the universe, i.e. electromagnetic, strong and weak forces, with the force of gravity to
87
become validated. It was supposed that his Grand Unification Theory would open a
brilliant future for humans (Hawking, 2001). In the same year, on 9/11, the twin towers
of WTC in New York were unexpectedly thrown down. By coincidence, on the same
day, the UNESCO House in Paris hosted the International Millennium Congress “More
than two thousand years in the history of Architecture, Safeguarding the structures of
our architectural heritage.” Two special papers were presented then, one on the
Leaning Tower of Pisa and another on Brancusi and his obsession with gravity
(Sofronie, 2001). Several years later Hawking declined the Grand Unification Theory,
and the gravity force further remained as enigmatic as ever (Hawking, 2005). Regarding
population growth, he mentioned that it cannot continue indefinitely. Sometimes, when
a civilization reaches a high stage of development, it becomes unstable and destroys
itself. The reaction of the United Nations Organization to that statement was prompt.
They immediately published a map edited in 2004 with a point of trifurcation. Since
that point was located exactly over the year 2000 the reaction of public authorities was
expected, but nothing happened. Life continued undisturbed, at least the public one. In
the meantime, Hawking started an open conflict, extended over several years, about the
threatening of Artificial Intelligence on human society. The evolution of conflict was
so bad that in the year 2017 Hawking publicly asked for the support of the World
Government. The request was so categorical as such an authority would really exist and
officially work. It was seen then the great authority Bernard Russell had over Hawking’s
conception. Besides that, a particular case, before and after that eminent scientist,
thousands of governments did exist, and also during his time, a score of voices claimed
the uncontrolled growth of population. Nobody and no one did anything practical. Only
words and empty words. In the above-mentioned circumstances, homo gravitas was
created. The original identity of humans, lasting since Oedipus' time, was then restored.
That simplified model of humans was later presented to the 19th ICOMOS General
Assembly in New Delhi, India. It was a first attempt to find a solution for population
growth.
3. The point of trifurcation

The level of 7.8 billion reached in this year 2020 seems according to the chart below
a bearable limit. From this date on something to reduce the population growth should
be done. The available capacity of the environment should be also carefully considered.
88
Chart. World population (1700-2000) and population projections (2000-2100)
4. Human impact on the environment

As long as, in the map below, the total green area is a bit larger than the purple one
there are hopes for recovering. An intelligent project on the path of reason is expected.
World Map. Low human impact areas in green, with purple showing areas of higher
impact (Source: RT).
5. Homo gravitas
Conscientiousness checked by the winged monster in Oedipus’ Legend consisted of
the inoculation of a quantum of gravity in the human brain (Sofronie, 2017). In that
way, humans received an immortality status. Since then human life appears like the
span between birth when the brain is connected to gravity, and death when the brain is
disconnected. Both life and death are verbs or processes, not substantives. With
inoculated gravity, humans became independent bodies of the universe in their
connection with the environment. For instance, to humans, the Principle of minimum
constriction of Gauss-Hamilton no longer applies like to animals, automatically.
Humans are obliged to minimize their actions by themselves. Since 1932 Mircea Eliade
at only 25-year-old noticed this privilege of humans only. Once the gravity was located
in the brain it started to generate thoughts. It seems they are very tiny material particles
charged with gravitational energy. Most of the thoughts are used for thinking and
89
therefore they are very welcome. Besides, plenty of unwanted thoughts are released.
Often, in the case of mature people, males and women, they are chaotically circulating
without any control. The process of concentration, for instance, is thus disturbed.
However, the small children, aged between 1 and 3 years e.g., are not disturbed by such
thoughts, and their faces radiate of innocence. Everything for them seems psychedelic.
This miracle happens because the children are only contemplating around, without
exchanging any energy with their environment. Scientifically, this passive phenomenon
by which the image is detached from the gravity that has generated it was called
mirroring. It is hereditarily inherited and called essential because is persisting.
Scientifically, the mirroring was discovered by Plato (c.427-347 BC), (Plato, 1993). It
is also well known from the Greek Legend of Narcissus. According to an old story, the
emperor Shah Jahan regarded the Mausoleum of the Taj Mahal in Agra, India, before
its completion in 1653, through a real mirror. Only in that way, the image was not
deformed by human eyes. Mature people are apt to learn contemplation by meditating.
Any self-identification with bodies and objects existing around is avoided. Homo
gravitas has already learned the lesson of contemplation. It is practiced always in
present time, here and now, never in the past or future. The mirror never keeps in its
memory any images; they are abandoned forever. However, the image is following the
mirror-like shade. The mirror is displaying the truth only, without alteration. By
regularly practicing contemplation, mental health is achieved.
6. World Heritage
From a gravitational perspective, the World Heritage preserved by UNESCO consists
of three cultures: 1) Megalithic, based on menhirs, dolmens, and cromlechs; 2)
Adaptable, based on stone or brick masonry and wood as materials, and geometry for
shaping and 3) Creative, based additionally on iron or steel, reinforced concrete, and
glass. For each historic period, a specific gravitational architecture resulted and it was
accordingly conserved (Sofronie, 2020). All the existing physical vestiges, real in 3D,
and touchable, are expressing a single truth by facts and not by words: human nature is
essentially gravitational. Gravity is the single true identity of humans. This is why these
vestiges are unique and irrecoverable, therefore worth to be properly preserved. For
instance, the Eiffel Tower in Paris is a memorial devoted to gravity. It was shaped by a
gravitational governing law. The Pyramid of Cheops in Giza, Egypt, has the same
memorial function and is governed by an identical physical law. The difference between
the two shapes is made by construction materials, iron, and stone, respectively. There
is also a similarity between the Endless Column and Babel Tower. The difference is
made in this particular case by the shaping scale of 1:100. This is why homo gravitas is
unconditionally praising the World Heritage (Lopez, 2002).
90
7. Gravitational introspection of Brancusi
Surprisingly, the Kiss is representing the duality of human bodies, simultaneously
consisting of male and female like in the Oriental Culture yang and yin. However, in
this case, the couple is projected on the vertical of gravity (Figure. 1). The Wisdom of
the
Figure 1. The Kiss 1907

Earth is referring to the content of gravity in the brain (Figure.2), while Bird in Space
suggests that the gravity was already defeated by the flight (Figure. 3).
Figure 2. The Wisdom of the Earth 1907 Figure 3. Bird in Space 1919
91
Figure 4. Endless Column 1938
Finally, the Endless Column is disclosing its great secret that by repeated congruencies
or mirroring the innocence can be acquired (Paun, 2001) (Figure. 4).
8. Conclusion
The twenty-first century is devoted to the emancipation of homo gravitas by
mirroring. The opportunity for recovering its natural innocence is due to Brancusi. As
long as the growth of the population is concerned, in the beginning, it should be
carefully lowered. Then, after the mid-century, strongly reduced according to the
attached graph. Simultaneously, the environment should be gradually restored to its
original proportions. That will provide human society with the necessary stability. As
concerns Cipolla’s five laws they shouldn’t be ever forgotten. They are true, indeed. To
throw down the twin towers of TWC in New York and then to close indefinitely Planet’s
mouth with a mask is proof. More cynically couldn’t be.
Acknowledgments
The unconditional support of the UNESCO Chair #177 in Bucharest, Romania, for
writing and presenting the paper with this hot subject is gratefully acknowledged.
Reference List
Russell, Bertrand. 2016. The Impact of Science on Society. London: Routledge
Cipolla, Carlo M. 1988. The Basic Laws of Human Stupidity. Società editrice Il
Mulino, Bologna.
Hawking, Stephen. 2001. The Universe in a Nutshell. Bantam Press. London
Sofronie, Ramiro. 2001. “Brancusi and the obsession of gravity”. Paris: Maison de
l’UNESCO Proceedings of the International Millennium Congress “More than
92
two thousand years in the history of Architecture. Safeguarding the structures of
our architectural heritage”. p. 307-313.
Hawking, Stephen. 2005. The Theory of Everything: The Origin and Fate of the
Universe. Beverly Hills: Phoenix Books.
Sofronie, Ramiro. 2017. “Homo gravitas”. Conference Proceedings of the ICOMOS,
CIPA-ICORP, and ISCARSAH Joint Meeting on December 9th in New Delhi.
Plato, 1993. Republic. World’s Classics. Oxford University Press, Oxford.
Sofronie, Ramiro et. al. 2020. “Conservation of Gravitational Architecture”
International Journal on Proceedings of Science and Technology. The 4th
International Conference on Conservation of Architectural Heritage. 31 Jan – 02
Feb 2020, Aswan-Luxor, Egypt.
Lopez, Jean. 2002. World Heritage. UNESCO Publishing
Paun, Silvia. 2001. “Constantin Brancusi et la mémoire des héros de la Grande Union
de la Roumanie” – Proceedings of the International Colloquium Brancusi - 125.
Bucharest, Romanian Academy, p.229-238.
93
Change
10.
EXPERIMENTAL EVALUATION OF WATER SHIELD SYSTEM
WHICH SPRINKLES LIMITED WATER TO FAÇADE OF
WOODEN NARROW STREET FOR CONTROLLING SPREAD
FIRE IN HISTORIC CITIES
Takeyuki OKUBO1, Tomotaka NAKAYABU2, Dowon KIM3

1
Professor, Ritsumeikan University, Dept. of Civil and Environmental Engineering
2
Officer, Tokyo Metropolitan Government
3
Associate Professor, University, Dept. of Civil and Environmental Engineering
Abstract
In high densely areas of wooden cultural city, it must be difficult to control spread as
large-scale fire after earthquake etc. Water Shield System (WSS) is a kind of
firefighting equipment that sprays adequate water to the surface of wooden walls facing
toward spread, reduce the temperature from radiant heat and decrease the speed of fire
spreading across narrow streets in traditional high densely areas.
This study aims to develop an actual water spray nozzle which can sprinkle for a
wide range of area and to evaluate the effectiveness for fire spread control in real scale
experiment using model of traditional wooden townhouses’ facade. For that purposes,
multi holes nozzle was developed for adequate water distribution profile and
experimental estimation was held with gas burner unit and real scale wooden model.
The surface of traditional wooden buildings was quickly burnt down because of radiant
heat from gas burner unit, but with the water spray by WSS, same surface couldn’t burn
for long time. The effectiveness of EWSS was shown for controlling fire spread in
wooden traditional district of every historic cities.
Keywords: Water Shield System, Spread Fire Control, Water Spray Nozzle,
Real-Scale Experiment, Flammable Historic Cities
94
1. Introduction
1.1 Background of the research

Massive earthquakes are expected to strike Japan in the near future, and in particular,
historic structures in highly dense towns as in Kyoto are likely to suffer tremendous
loss of both lives and culturally valuable and unique structures due to the spread of fire.
This type of damage has been witnessed during the Great Hanshin earthquake when
most of the buildings with traditional streetscapes were damaged due to the spread of
fire that occurred immediately after the earthquake. Historic streetscapes feature narrow
streets that do not provide access to emergency vehicles. In addition, an earthquake can
cause buildings to collapse, resulting in road blockage and isolation of the affected area,
thus, disabling access for firefighters. It is also difficult to implement conventional fire
prevention methods, including fireproofing of buildings, widening of roads, etc. in the
Preservation Districts for Groups of Traditional Buildings. Hence, there is an urgent
need for practicable measures for preventing the spread of fire without destructing these
cultural streetscapes.
Previous experimental research conducted by Okubo et al.1) proves that fire can be
resisted temporarily by sprinkling a certain amount of water on wooden surfaces of
buildings. On this basis, the Water Shield System (WSS) has been designed to prevent
fire from spreading in highly dense areas of wooden cultural cities (Refer to Figs. 1 and
2). In an experiment, Horiuchi et al. used the water sprinkler system to prevent the fire
from spreading2). Since this system sprinkles water from the bottom to the back of the
eaves, it does not cover the entire wall surface. The present research offers a system
that sprinkles water from a water spray nozzle to the entire surface of wooden walls on
the other side of the fire. In this way, the performance of the proposed system is similar
to that of a fire-proof wall as it suppresses the spread of the fire on the other side. It can
be effective in suppressing the fire spread across the blocks with limited water since it
can operate in narrow roads commonly found in historic towns even under hot
conditions that are too harsh for the firefighting team.
Until now, we have conducted a study on water spray nozzle that suits WSS to
achieve the practical use of WSS in our prior research3). When water spray was
experimented using conventional nozzles and their combinations, it became evident
that no existing nozzle can widely and effectively sprinkle water on the wall surface as
required for fire spread control. However, no study has not been conducted for water
spray on uneven wall surfaces also in the space under eaves which are vulnerable to
fire. Thus, demonstrating its effectiveness for fire control in a realistic environment is
cited as a major issue.
95
Figure. 1 Image showing WSS startup
1.2 Research objectives

This study aims at developing an efficient water spray nozzle, which is the central
element for WSS. We will handle the following two main points.
① Development of a nozzle that can deliver the performance required for WSS
We will develop the prototype of a special nozzle which can exhibit adequate water
spray performance as specified in Chapter 2 while measuring the amount of water
sprinkled on the wall surface.
② Evaluation of the effectiveness of nozzle developed in real-scale experiment
towards controlling fire-spread
Water spray will be performed with the prototype nozzle while heating a real-scale
model under the assumed fire-spread environment. Following the experiment, the
effectiveness of the proposed nozzle in fire-spread control will be evaluated based on
the measurement of temperature increase on each wall surface.
2. Development of special water spray nozzle for WSS

2.1 Specification setting for water spray nozzle applicable for WSS
Okubo et al.3) have conducted studied sprinkling water required for WSS nozzle; they
have also examined the water sprinkler method, the effects of damage to buildings by
water pressure, and the specifications of water spray nozzle combined with
conventional existing nozzle. The results of these studies are summarized in Table 1.
Considering the safety factor, 2 L/m2/min has been set as the amount of sprinkling
water required for fire-spread control, and the target of 2 L/m2/min or above is set as
the amount of sprinkling water (Hereinafter, referred to as the required amount of
sprinkling water on wall surface) for the nozzle on wall surface. Further, the fixed type
96
sprinkler method will be implemented. Damage by water pressure is not considered in
this study since it has been demonstrated that there is less chance of damage to surface
of wooden buildings due to water spray pressure. With respect to the specifications of
water spray nozzle, we manufactured a porous nozzle so that one nozzle is provided
with multiple outlets to ensure its easy installation in less space. Since the water nozzle
will be used in historic towns, the aspect of landscape was considered while designing
the nozzle.
Table 1 Results of the study conducted on specifications in prior research
Specification study items Study results
It is shown that an amount of 2 L/m2/min is required for sprinkling
considering the safety factor, and a minimum of 3 seconds should
Study on required amount
be considered as sprinkling time as against 5 seconds of non-
of water for sprinkling sprinkling time (In this case, non-sprinkling time is not taken into
consideration since a fixed type sprinkler method is used as below).
We identified a need to conduct a study on fixed water spray method
Study on water sprinkler
since automatic swinging water spray method tends to be less
system efficient in terms of reducing non-spray time.
Study on damage by water It is demonstrated that there is less probability of damaging
spray impact traditional wooden surfaces due to water spray pressure.
We measured the spatial distribution of water that can be sprayed
depending on the type of existing conventional nozzles and
conducted a study on the combination of nozzles. The study has
made it evident that, regarding reachable distance, it is favorable to
Study on the specifications
use a combination of nozzles so that it can sprinkle the water at a
of water spray nozzle rate of 2 L/m2/minute or above in straight discharge of water from
variable spray nozzles. Hence, there are limitations in
compactification when a combination of existing conventional
nozzles is used.
As a futuristic measure, our study will aim at location planning for highly dense areas
of wooden cultural cities such as Myoshinji temple, Kiyomizu Area in Kyoto, etc. so as
to set the spray height from water spray nozzle at 6 m while taking into consideration
the standard height of a wooden wall for 2-story traditional townhouses commonly
found in the streets in such areas. Further, we will set the horizontal distance from the
nozzle position at the edge of the road connecting the outer wall surface at the opposite
side where the water is to be sprinkled (Hereinafter, referred to as nozzle distance) at 5
m considering that the nominal width of public roads is required 4 m at least in Japanese
regulation. If the nozzle is installed in the middle of the road, it will have accessibility
to 10 m wide roads with 2 lanes. With respect to spray width, the wider we set the spray
angle in horizontal, the more reachable distance from the nozzle till the wall surface
will be needed. Consequently, this may result in unnecessary increase in water that does
not reach the wall surface. Accordingly, we have set a horizontal spray angle of the
nozzle at 90° as one of the yardsticks to enable water spray in an extensive range. In
this way, the spray width will be 10 m when the nozzle distance is set at 5 m from wall
surface. It will be ensured that the nozzles are installed at an interval of 10 m to prevent
any overlap between the adjacent spraying width ranges. (Refer to Figure. 2) The
97
installation height will be set at ground level as 0 m to ensure that water can also be
effectively sprinkled behind the eaves from downwards.
As for water discharge flow rate, since spray width and spray height are set
respectively at 10 m and 6 m, the total area of the target wall surface will be 60 m2 and
the required amount of water sprinkled on the wall surface will be above 2 L/m2/minute.
Thus, it will become necessary to set the minimum water discharge flow rate at 120
L/min for each nozzle. However, the maximum water discharge flow rate will be set at
500 L/min to consider the regular water capacity of Japanese city water system and just
to be on the safe side to prevent the wastage of water considering that the entire water
released may not reach the wall surface. Coming to water discharge flow rate, if we can
confirm the sufficient amount of water to be sprayed on the wall surface during the
manufacturing of water spray nozzle, we will reduce the amount of water accordingly.
As for water discharge pressure, 3000 t of water is accumulated in the firefighting water
tank to provide protection from spread fire in Kiyomizu area in Kyoto, which is a typical
example of highly dense areas of wooden cultural cities, assuming that water is
sprinkled from the pressure due to gravity. For this purpose, it becomes necessary to
operate at a low water discharge pressure so that water can also be sprinkled in areas
where the height difference with firefighting water tank is smaller. Hence, the water
discharge pressure will be set at 0.25 Mpa considering about half of the firefighting
equipment like regular hydrant as a standard.
Figure. 2 Image for the installation of WSS Figure. 3 Real-scale model of wooden house
2.2 Study on water spray for experiment using real-scale model

A study will be conducted on water spray for real-scale wooden exterior walls to re-
create the real environment for installing WSS in town areas. Since it is particularly
essential to examine water spray on uneven areas such as space under the eaves, wooden
frames, etc., which are commonly noticed in traditional houses, the real-scale model
used for the purpose of water spray is a replica of 2-story traditional townhouse (Refer
to Figure. 3). Further, a pilot water spray nozzle was manufactured for this study in
accordance with the specifications set previously in 2.1.
98
However, when preliminary experiment was conducted by spraying water on the
real-scale model, it was visually confirmed that insufficient water was sprinkled under
the eaves. Since it became evident that it is not possible to sprinkle sufficient amount
of water under the eaves which are vulnerable to fire-spread, we developed a water
spray nozzle with specifications appropriate for traditional townhouses and designed a
nozzle in accordance with a typical 2-story building with eaves at a height of 2 m to 3
m and 5 m to 6 m so that it can sprinkle plenty of water under the eaves when compared
to other areas. (Refer to Figure. 4) We consolidated the specification settings for water
spray nozzle developed into Table 2.
2.3 Measurement of quantity of water for sprinkling on wall surface

We manufactured the water spray nozzle according to the specifications in Table 2
and measured the amount of sprinkling water on the wall surface, practically.
Table 2 Specification setup for spray nozzle suitable for WSS
Nozzle specifications Item Contents
Design Shape Porous
5 m (10 m can also be covered if
Nozzle distance
installed in the center of the road)
Spray width 10 m
6 m (Assuming 2-story traditional
Installation requirements Spray height
townhouse as a whole)
Installation interval 10 m
0 m (Embedded into the edge of the
Installation level
road)
Required amount of sprinkling 2 L/m2/min or above (Intensive
water on wall surface sprinkling under the eaves)
Spray performance
500 L/min or less (Scheduling
condition Water discharge flow rate
reduction with due verification)
Water discharge pressure 0.25 MPa
(1) Test method
In the case of measurement of the amount of sprinkling water on the surface, we
arranged 7 water collecting panels of 1 m × 1 m in perpendicular direction as shown
in Figure 5 and developed the equipment that can separately collect the water on each
panel that runs down along the gutter. As for the test conditions, we set installation level
at 0 m above the ground. The nozzle distance from the water collecting panel was set
at 5 m and water discharge pressure at 0.25 MPa in order to meet the installation
requirements of the nozzle. Measurement time was set at 1 minute. Further, since the
spray width with one nozzle is assumed as 10 m, we used 2 nozzles and fixed the
intervals between the nozzles at 10 m in order to have accurate data on the water spray
condition between the adjacent nozzles. Based on the result of the preliminary
experiment, the quantity of water discharged from the nozzle was reduced to 460
l/minute per nozzle. At the time of measurement, we fixed the position of the water
99
collecting panel and calculated the distribution of sprayable water on the entire target
area by parallelly moving the position of the 2 nozzles by 1 m each from side to side.
Figure. 4 Special nozzle developed Figure. 5 Seven water collecting panels for
measuring the amount (Arrow direction)
Table 3 Result of amount of water sprinkled on the wall surface (Unit: L/m2/min)
Left Left Left Left Left Right Right Right Right Right Avera
4-5 m 3-4 m 2-3 m 1-2 m 0-1 m 0-1 m 1-2 m 2-3 m 3-4 m 4-5 m ge
7-8
0.07 0.02 0.08 0.02 0.05 0.06 0.27 0.11 0.69 0.25 0.16
m
6-7
3.89 0.69 2.37 3.88 2.73 2.86 3.02 3.29 3.52 2.24 2.85
m
5-6
10.2 2.73 3.48 3.74 6.31 4.72 3.25 3.62 4 4.77 4.68
m
4-5
4.19 3.66 2.7 2.08 4.24 3.53 2.27 2.62 3.21 6.12 3.46
m
3-4
6.47 5.85 3.84 5.04 5.01 6.59 4.77 3.93 5.37 10.29 5.72
m
2-3
4.25 6.45 3.57 2.34 6.38 4.97 3.95 4.45 5.93 10.12 5.24
m
1-2
1.74 3.88 1.35 0.9 2.1 1.77 1.81 2.24 3.79 6.23 2.58
m
(2) Results
Measurement results for the amount of water sprinkled on the wall surface are
consolidated into Table 3. The amount of sprinkled water of 2ℓ/m2/min or above was
observed in the areas at heights of 2-6 m. Further, it is possible to heavily sprinkle water
on the eaves’ elevation since the quantity of water sprinkled on the wall surface is more
at heights of 2-4 m and 5-6 m when compared to other heights on the average. At the
heights of 6 m or above, since water is sprinkled on the tiled roof, which is non-
flammable, it is judged that one area found to be below the amount of water sprinkled
on the wall surface may not be a cause for concern. Moreover, water sprinkled is lower
than the specified value even in the case of lower parts till heights of 1-2 m. But since
most of the water which is sprinkled upwards fall drops-wise on the surface, it is judged
100
that there are no issues as far as substantial amount of sprinkling water is concerned.
After verifying the above results, we decided to conduct a experiment for WSS using
a nozzle that achieved the amount of sprinkling water on wall surface as per Table 3.
3. Study on heating appliances to re-create actual fire environment

3.1 Overview of heating appliance
We will perform a real-scale experiment on water sprinkling while carrying out
heating on a real-scale model in the re-created environment in which fire is spread in
order to evaluate the effectiveness of the water spray nozzle developed in Chapter 2 in
controlling fire spread. In this connection, we need a study on the heating appliance that
can re-create the heating environment at the same level as the heat produced when fire
spreads from the surroundings. For this experiment, we chose a propane gas burner
instead of an electric heater considering the risks such as electric leakage etc. which
may occur due to water spray.
3.2 Experiments performed for the study of heating appliances
(1) Test overview

We will measure relations between horizontal distances between the heating
appliance and the test object and temperatures received by the test object and confirm
at what distances the heated environment equivalent to one exposed to spreading fire is
re-created when using a gas burner. Since there is no indicator to determine standard
criteria to prevent the spread of fire which ought to meet the fire control requirements
at the time of real fire spreading, this study aims at “ensuring fire-proof performance
on a temporary basis by sprinkling water on exterior wooden wall surfaces”. As for the
heated environment to evaluate the effectiveness for fire spread control, we used the
condition wherein “the temperature exceeds 842°C after a lapse of 30 minutes” used in
testing furnace temperature setting as required for fire resistance test (ISO834)4), which
is one of the standards for external force used in performance verification test for
building components.
(2) Test method
We will use propane gas burners as heating appliances and Type K thermocouples
for measurement of surface temperature. Then, the horizontal distance between the
heating appliance and thermocouple will be brought closer by 5 cm gradually so as to
measure the temperature of the thermocouple continuously while repeating the cycle
heating for 30 minutes each time.
(3) Measurement method
101
The temperature of the thermocouple will be recorded in data logger until it attains
the final equilibrium temperature after the gas burner gets ignited.
(4) Judgment method
While changing the horizontal distance, we will measure the temperature of the
radiant heat emitted from the gas burner directly by thermocouple. If this heated
temperature exceeds approximately 850°C after a lapse of 30 minutes in conformity
with the standard heat curve, it is considered that heating is carried out under the same
condition as that of fire-resistance test. Then, we will identify the horizontal distance
between the test object and heating appliance at which this requirement will be satisfied.
3.3 Results
The results of the experiment (Figure. 6) showed that the temperature of 850°C,
which conforms to the standard heat curve, can be achieved when the horizontal
distance between the thermocouple and heating appliance is maintained at 75 to 80 cm.
To be on the safe side, 75 cm is the appropriate distance to satisfy the heating condition.
Still, during the experiment, if the distance is reduced, the gas flame could have directly
reached the test object due to the direction of wind, which may lead to the risk of
deviating from the condition specified in ISO834. Hence, we decided to set the
horizontal distance between the heating appliance and test object at 80 cm while taking
into consideration the distance that does not cause direct heat despite the experimental
results favorable to 75 cm. In order to re-create the heated environment in the whole
area similar to that of fire spread using this gas burner, we manufactured a heating
appliance (70 cm in all four sides) with 9 gas burners aligned in the shape of square and
kept away at a distance of 35 cm from each other. (Figure. 7) This distance of 35 cm
was set after our preliminary experiment confirmed that this distance does not cause
direct interaction between adjacent flame surfaces.
Figure. 6(L) Graph of the distance away from gas burner and received temperature
102
Figure. 7(R) Heating appliance manufactured for experiment purpose
4. Evaluation of the effectiveness of water spray nozzle in fire spread
control by real-scale experiment
4.1 Experiment overview

We will perform a real-scale experiment to evaluate the effectiveness of the water
spray nozzle and heating appliance in controlling the real fire spread in an actual
environment.
While heating the models of traditional wooden townhouses approx. at a width of 1.8
m and the height of the actual houses in the assumed fire spread environment, water
will be sprinkled thereon from the nozzle simultaneously so as to confirm the
effectiveness for fire spread control in real scale. Then, in order to evaluate the
effectiveness, we will carry out visual check and also install thermocouples on the outer
wall surface of the wooden structure to record the changes in temperature at each part
due to temporal changes.
Figure. 8 Experimental equipment on the whole
4.2 Equipment setting
(1) Real-scale model

We will manufacture real-scale wooden model at a width of approx. 1.8 m and at a
height of 6 m using cedarwood (with a normal thickness of 1.2 mm coated with water
repellent-treated Xyladecor, which is widely used in traditional wooden constructions).
Since it is required to retain the characteristics of traditional wooden structures, the real-
scale model should re-create the exterior wall surfaces of traditional wooden
townhouses as far as possible such as eaves, windowpane plaid, paneled outer walls
(shitami itabari style or wooden board siding with battens), etc. Further, in order to
103
check the effectiveness of the system for fire spread control in the space under eaves,
which is considered vulnerable to fire, fire-proof boards (6 mm calcium silicate board)
will be stuck from below onto the eaves soffit between the rafters. In this manner, a
real-scale model incorporated with fire prevention measures for the space under eaves
will be prepared with due attention to the appearance.
(2) Heating appliance
The 9 gas burners as developed in Chapter 3 will be unitized into a set, which will
be used as the heating appliance. Gas supply pressure will be maintained at 0.35 MPa
(constant) for all the 9 gas burners in order to ensure even heating conditions. It should
be noted that since the head part is covered with a cylindrical cover, it will not have any
effect on combustion even if water splashes over the burner. The horizontal distance
between the heating appliance and test object will be set at 80 cm as was examined in
Chapter 3. The distance from the outer wall surface will be fixed at 80 cm without
giving a thought to projections like handrail and window grating, etc.
Based on preliminary experiment, we set the height of the heating appliance which is
closest to the area under the eaves and considered as vulnerable to fire but where the
flames do not approach directly to the surface under the eaves. As a result, it became
clear that it is necessary to maintain at least a distance of 70 cm downwards from the
space under eaves since the gas flames tend to turn upwards.
Based on the above, we decided to set the height for 3 areas in total for heating such
as upper section, middle section and bottom section as shown in Figure. 9. In other
words, ① Upper Section: Set the top end of the heating appliance at a height of 70 cm
downwards from the space under the eaves on the 2nd floor so as to re-create a
vulnerable situation mainly under the eaves on the 2nd floor; ② Middle section: Set
the top end of the heating appliance at a height of further 70 cm downwards from the
area heated in the upper section so as to re-create a dangerous situation including
projections (handrail grating); ③ Bottom Section: Set the top end of the heating
appliance at a height of 70 cm downwards from the space under the eaves on the 1st
floor so as to re-create a dangerous situation particularly under the eaves on the 1st floor.
(3) Water spray nozzle
Water will be sprinkled using the water spray nozzle developed in Chapter 2. As for
installation requirements, the installation level will be set at 0 m above the ground,
nozzle distance at 5 m, water discharge pressure at 0.25 MPa and amount of water
discharged at 460 ℓ/min in accordance with the nozzle specifications. Since the spray
width is estimated up to 10 m per nozzle, we will install 2 nozzles at an interval of 10
m and arrange the real-scale model in the middle. The purpose of installing the model
for evaluation in the middle of 2 spray nozzles is to avoid impaired water spray on the
wall surface that occurs due to the gas burner unit. To obtain worst-case assessments, it
104
is assumed that the water spray becomes relatively unstable because of the farthest
water spray distance from each nozzle.
(4) Thermocouple
As an indicator to evaluate the effectiveness for fire control, we will provide a small
aperture towards the surface from the backside of the real-scale model and arrange the
thermocouple through wiring in such a way that the thermocouple is in contact with the
wooden surface in order to confirm the trend of temperature increase on the wooden
surface of the real-scale model.
As the basic setup for arrangement, 9 thermocouples per set will be aligned in the
shape of 70 cm square at an interval of 35 cm between each two in correspondence with
the placement of burners of the heating appliance. In the Figure. 9, 3 observation points
(CH) in the upper row are highlighted in yellow, 3 observation points in the middle row
in green and 3 observation points in the bottom row in blue.
Since the heating appliances are arranged at the heights of upper, middle, and lower
sections of the real-scale model as is discussed in b), it is essential to install the
thermocouple accordingly. In other words, the heating appliances are installed: ① in
the upper section so that the upper end of the set of 9 thermocouples is located under
the eaves of the 2nd floor in order to intensively measure the space under the eaves with
worst spray conditions; ② in the middle section so that each of the 9 thermocouples
per set is located in front of each burner in order to measure direct radiant heat; and ③
in lower section so that the upper end of the set of 9 thermocouples is located under the
eaves of the 1st floor in order to intensively measure the space under the eaves with
worst spray conditions (since the appliances are fixed in the same location even when
installing the fire-proof board, the location is concealed due to the thickness of the
board). (Figure. 9)
4.3 Experiment Method

The measurement time will be 5 minutes to 10 minutes maximum, and the
experiment will come to end once the temperature of the wooden surface, which is
measured with thermocouple, almost reaches an equilibrium temperature. The
experiment will be stopped if we observe, within 5 minutes, an ignition likely to expose
surrounding buildings to danger.
The experiment will proceed in the order of: ① installing the thermocouples in the
real scale model; ② adjusting water discharge pressure and amount of water release;
③ stopping water release at once; ④ igniting the gas burner; ⑤ starting releasing
water again; ⑥ transferring the tower equipped with gas burner to the specified
105
location; and then ⑦ heating the model and continuing measurement till the ignition
is observed or the temperature reaches final state of equilibrium.
Test contents include 3 cases: a verification test to compare temperature changes
based on the presence/absence of water spray; a verification test to confirm temperature
changes in each part depending on the heating positions under water spray; and a test
to compare temperature changes in each part depending on the implementation of fire-
proof board under the eaves. Test details are consolidated into Table 4.
Table 4 List of Test Details
Distance
With or With or
between
Heating without without
Test heating
position fire-proof water
appliance and
board spray
test object
Lower
1 Without 800 mm With
Section
Lower
2 Without 800 mm Without
Section
Lower
3 With 800 mm With
Section
Upper
4 Without 800 mm With
Section
Middle
5 - 800 mm With
Section
Figure. 9 Heating positions at upper, middle, and lower sections and arrangement of
heating appliances and thermocouples (Height profile)
4.4 Results
We will describe the results based on the temperature changes in the Tests 1 to 5.
Note that 260°C 4) was set as one of the yardsticks to determine the risks of ignition as
it is considered as the ignition threshold temperature for wood.
When it comes to comparison of temperature changes based on the presence/absence
of water spray, it is demonstrated in Test 2 (without water spray) that the temperature
exceeds 260°C, which is the ignition threshold temperature for wooden structures and
flames can be noticed even by visual observation for approximately 1 minute. On the
106
other hand, in Test 1 (with water spray), temperature increase is suppressed and does
not lead to ignition despite flickering temperature. (Figure. 10)
Figure. 10 Comparison of temperature depending on the presence/absence of spray

Figure. 11(R) Comparison depending on the presence / absence of fire proof board
Next, we compared temperature changes caused by implementation/non-
implementation of fire-proof measures (fire-proof board) under the eaves. (Figure. 11)
The comparison of the results of Test 1 and Test 3 reveal the difference in temperature
in the upper row (yellow), which is the survey point for the space under the eaves. In
Test 1, where the fire-proof measures are not implemented for the backside of eaves,
there is a rise and fall in temperature of the observation point for the backside of eaves,
whereas in Test 3, though the temperature of the observation point is higher than the
other points, it gets stable at a value lower than Test 1. It is evident from the above that
the fire-proof measures at the space behind the eaves suppress the temperature increase
and further enhances the effectiveness of WSS in preventing the fire spread.
Lastly, we will compare temperature changes at each part depending on the heating
position (Figure. 12: Refer to Test 1 in Figure. 10 and 11 for lower section).
Figure. 12 Comparison based on the difference in heating position under water spray
If the heating position is in the middle section (Test 5), there is no such area under
the eaves which is prone to high temperature. Hence, it becomes stable almost at a value
that does not exceed 100°C during water spray. In Test 5, no temperature of an
observation point for the lower row (blue) is recorded. It is because the position of this
observation point overlaps with that of a supporting scaffold at the backside of the
model, and thus, in reality, no observation point as such could be secured. On the other
hand, when it comes to the upper section (Test 4) and the lower section (Test 1), the
space under the eaves partially tends to attain higher temperature when compared to
other observation points, and we observed that the temperature exceeded 260°C at some
107
points. However, since water spray was carried out in the surroundings of the
observation points where the temperature exceeded 260°C, it did not lead to ignition;
even if ignition took place, it was put off within 10 seconds due to water spray.
5. Summary and challenges in future

In this study, we developed a water spray nozzle that can sprinkle water for a wider
range of areas and, in particular, under the vulnerable eaves intensively compared to
conventional nozzles and secure water quantity required for preventing fire spread with
a view to contribute towards the development of WSS designed to suppress fire spread
over streets in highly dense areas of wooden cultural cities. Further, we evaluated the
effectiveness of this nozzle in fire spread control in real-scale experiments using the
model of traditional wooden townhouses while carrying out heating in assumed fire-
spread environments and measuring temperature changes on the outer wooden wall. In
this way, we could demonstrate the effectiveness of the nozzle of WSS for fire-spread
control in the real-scale experiment.
In addition, since WSS is installed in outdoor environments, there may be a risk of
not maintaining the required amount of water for a certain period of time due to the
impact of strong winds. In this connection, it was also demonstrated that fire-proof
measures such as fire-proof boards, etc. also prove effective for the spaces under the
eaves which are vulnerable to fire. It is also advisable to refer to the study conducted
by Suzuki et al.5) in future for fire-proof specifications for spaces under the eaves taking
into consideration the city landscape.
Our future challenges include development of more effective nozzles that ensure the
required performance even the case of changes in wind direction and wind speed, and
improvement of the internal structure, etc. in an attempt to reduce the required amount
of water.
Acknowledgment
This study partially is the result of 21st Century COE Program for Education,
Research and Development of Strategy on Disaster Mitigation of Cultural Heritage and
Historic Cities and Center of Excellence Assistance Program based at Ritsumeikan
University. We could perform this real-scale experiment through cooperation from
Yokoi Manufacturing Ltd. and Japan Society for Fire Prevention in Residential Houses.
We would like to express our gratitude.
Reference List
Kyoto City Fire Department, Kyoto University Graduate School of Global
Environmental Studies (Principal Researcher: Takeyuki Okubo). 2007. “Report on
108
the Commissioned Investigative Study on Fire Fighting System According to
Regional Characteristics of Kiyomizu Area”, pp. 1-7.
Saburo Horinouchi, Yoshiteru Murosaki, Tsuyoshi Tokura, Masatomo Yoshida,
Yoshinori Okamura. 1997. "Experimental Studies on Fire Protection by Water
Spray for Traditional Wooden Houses", Bulletin of Japan Association for Fire
Science and Engineering, Vol. 47, Nos. 1 & 2, pp. 21-32.
Takeyuki Okubo, Shoji Arakawa, Yosuke Kikuma, Takeyoshi Tanaka, and Shunsuke
Imoto. 2011. "Research on Specification of Water Shield System for Fire Spread
Control to Protect Traditional Wooden Cities from Fire Disaster", Symposium on
Disaster Mitigation of Cultural Heritage and Historical Cities 2011 Collected
Papers, pp. 117-124.
Japan Testing Center for Construction Materials. 2012. Report on Fire Suppression
Performance Test & Evaluation Procedures.
Asami Suzuki, Noboru Yasui, Yuji Hasemi, Tadanori Kimura, Yoshihide Tamura, and
Naoya Kadooka. 2012. "Development of Bare-timber Eaves for the Restoration of
Historic Town Buildings Compatible with the Current Building Standard Law",
AIJ Journal of Technology and Design, Vol. 18-39, pp. 595-600.
109
11.
SUSTAINABILITY AND HERITAGE PRACTICE IN THE BUILT
ENVIRONMENT
Jean Rice and Dr Noni Boyd

Australia ICOMOS NSCES
Abstract
This paper promotes the Australia ICOMOS National Scientific Committee on

Ecological Sustainability (NSCES) Practice Note Heritage and Sustainability 1: Built
Heritage. Our purpose is to contribute to the debate on sustainability, hijacked by big
business and the construction and finance sectors, by bringing attention to the value of
the work of the heritage community and the relevance and importance of heritage
conservation and preservation of our shared cultural heritage in sustaining our cultures
across the world.
The method explored the similar objectives of heritage conservation and sustainable
development, however the pursuit of one should not be at the expense of the other.
When assessing the sustainability benefits of demolishing or retaining an existing
building we should ask what would be wasted if this place were to be demolished? The
greenest building is the one that is already built.
Conserving and adapting heritage places can contribute to energy conservation and
reduce carbon emissions by minimising demolition and construction waste and the need
for production and transportation of new materials. Conservation provides economic,
social and environmental benefits to owners and developers, and contributes to meeting
environmental ratings and regulations.
The resulting Practice Note promotes the conservation of heritage places as part of
the protection and sustainability of the world’s increasingly scarce resources, and the
recognition of the sustainability inherent in heritage practice.
We conclude that in Australia more work is needed to broaden ‘ratings tools’, and to
influence and change government practice and policy. Such tools in Australia focus on
new buildings and not the benefits of retaining existing. Reusing materials when
structures can't be retained is another aspect to pursue. Whatever individual efforts we
make, societal change and Government action are necessary to proactively and urgently
address climate change.
Future work could survey and promote effective models for facilitating reuse. The
approach for the built environment should be in line with the UN Sustainable
110
Development Goals (SDGs) and internationally set targets for 2030. Adopting a more
considered approach to the resources that comprise the built environment is a shared
responsibility and many traditional cultures and structures demonstrate the way forward
to reduce our carbon footprint and live sustainably.
Keywords: Sustainable Heritage Conservation Adaptation Reuse
1. Introduction
ICOMOS & UNESCO are both working to actively make sure that cultural heritage
is recognised and addressed as part of the internationally recognised Sustainable
Development Goals (SDGs). Conservation of heritage places contributes to the
UNESCO Sustainable Development Goals, in particular Goal 11, Making cities and
human settlements inclusive, safe, resilient and sustainable and Goal 12, Ensuring
sustainable consumption and production patterns. The Australian ICOMOS National
Scientific Committee on Energy and Sustainability (NSCES) has recently produced a
Practice Note on Heritage and Sustainability that is part of the suite of practice notes
that accompany the Australian Burra Charter. Whilst the Burra Charter has been
adopted as an industry standard, the idea that heritage conservation is inherently
sustainable is still not widely understood. In Australia there is constant pressure for
urban renewal and the replacement of existing building stock rather than the adaptation
of the existing building stock to meet current needs. In the 2018 Australian Sustainable
Development Summit one of the areas identified as underperforming in relation to
meeting the UN Sustainable Development Goals was the area of sustainable building.
There was no mention of retrofitting or adapting existing building stock.
The purpose of the Australia ICOMOS NSCES practice note is to promote the
benefits and importance of the conservation of heritage places as part of the ongoing
protection and sustainability of the world’s increasingly scarce resources, and to
promote recognition of the sustainability inherent in heritage practice. The question that
is not being asked often enough is “What would be wasted if the existing building or
place were to be demolished?”
The concept of sustainability and sustainable development follows an approach of
conserving the environment and earth’s limited resources, understanding cultural and
social values and improving economic benefits for future generations. These principles
are aligned with the Australian Burra Charter approach to heritage conservation, which
stresses an approach of care and maintenance to the place rather than replacement of
fabric. Adaptation for new uses should involve minimal change to elements identified
as being culturally significant and be confined to areas and fabric of lesser cultural
significance.
111
Sustainability (as set out in the Brundtland report) involves integrating economic,
environmental, cultural and social objectives in long-term development strategies to
meet the needs of the present without compromising the ability of future generations to
meet their own needs.1. The Australia ICOMOS NSCES Practice Note Heritage and
Sustainability 1: Built Heritage advocates that the conservation of existing cultural and
natural heritage reduces environmental impacts and carbon emissions and utilises
increasingly scarce resources in a responsible and sustainable way by:
• Minimising construction waste by reducing the demolition cycle, ensuring
building are adapted and retained until the end of their useful life;
• Reducing carbon emissions by minimising the energy needed to demolish and
reconstruct;
• Retaining the embodied energy of existing structures and landscapes,
recognising the environmental cost already paid;
• Continuing the life of building materials that can no longer be sustainably
sourced;
• Continuing to utilise buildings designed to operate using passive
environmental control;
• Contributing towards maintaining a community’s sense of place in a rapidly
changing world and
• Continuing traditional skills and practices, many of which have low
environmental impacts.2
Heritage conservation practice and the broader sustainable development goals have
very similar objectives, however the pursuit of one goal should not be at the expense of
the other. The current focus in Australia on urban renewal and the erection of new
‘sustainable’ buildings is frequently at the expense of the historic built environment.
Carl Elefante’s often quoted mantra that “the greenest building is the one you have
already got”3 is little understood in the development industry, where short term profit
and short lifespan buildings are the aim, perpetuating a cycle of continual
redevelopment.
2. Reducing Carbon Emissions

Conserving and adapting heritage places can contribute to energy conservation and
can also reduce carbon emissions by minimising demolition and construction waste and
1 Bruntland report, 1987

2 Australia ICOMOS NSCES Practice Note Heritage and Sustainability 1: Built Heritage, 2019
3 Elefante, 2007
112
the need for production and transportation of new materials. Whilst there have been a
number of international publications that consider our ‘Carbon Future’, including the
scoping study for English Heritage, Understanding Carbon in the Historic
Environment1, there has been little targeted research into the life cycle characteristics
of the range of materials used to build heritage structures, including masonry, terracotta,
timber, metals (wrought iron, cast iron, steel, bronze, aluminium and alloys). This
detailed research is needed to inform life cycle analysis, so that the carbon emissions
of materials and structures over their entire life span can be determined.
One of the two case studies, undertaken by Dublin based Carrig Conservation
International in their 2019 study, compared a refurbishment of a typical British
residential building, a Victorian era terrace house, with a new residential building (new
build). The life cycle carbon emissions of the existing building were lower. An
important point made in this study is that if the refurbishment is undertaken with
increased energy performance in mind, then in addition to lower carbon emissions
comparable energy performance can be obtained to a new build. Victorian era terrace
housing is not only widespread in Great Britain, but throughout British colonies and
this approach can be applied to other row housing stock that is still in use - often
upgrading kitchens and bathrooms but retaining principal rooms, hall and staircase etc.
Figure.1 Pembroke Terrace, a Victorian era terrace in Surry Hills Sydney.

Photographed in c1870 by Pickering and which survives today, partly concealed by
trees. Source: State Library of NSW, GPO 1 – 05296, digital order no. a089519
3. Retaining Embodied Energy

The embodied energy of an existing building is rarely a consideration when the
decision is made by a Local Council or Government Agency to demolish or allow the
demolition of a historic structure. Retaining the embodied energy of existing structures
recognises an environmental cost already paid. In addition to the retention of historic
building stock, historic buildings often contain building materials that can no longer be
sustainably sourced such as old growth timbers, rare building stones and locally
produced bricks and tiles. Durable materials that can no longer be sustainably sourced,
1 Carrig Conservation International 2019
113
such as marbles and granites and rainforest timbers, were widely used in the past. These
increasingly rare materials can have a long lifespan if well maintained and should be
salvaged and reused.
An example of the loss of embodied energy is the removal of the internal structure
from historic warehouse buildings and the replacement with a concrete structure. Many
of the substantial masonry warehouses erected in Sydney, New South Wales, from the
1860s onwards were demolished in the 1960s, following the lifting of height restrictions.
The warehouses that have survived have substantial hardwood post and beam structures
designed to remain standing in the event of a fire, Australian hardwood proving more
effective in resisting fire than steel. Timber floors can be upgraded to a required level
of fire rating rather than needing replacement by a concrete slab. Hardwood timber
posts can also be retained, thus allowing for the overall warehouse character and
volumes to be retained and the new uses such as offices inserted within.
More research into quantifying the embodied energy inherent in heritage structures
is needed. Having this research would allow for the inclusion of the loss of this
embodied energy as environmental cost and allow councils to factor this cost into their
assessment. Work is currently being undertaken by the Green Building Council in
Australia to include existing buildings as a credit in their ‘Greenstar rating’ system
which will assist in encouraging the adaptive reuse of buildings.
Figure.2 Eveleigh Carriage Workshops in Sydney have been adaptively reused as a

contemporary performing arts centre called Carriagworks. The masonry exterior and
steel roof have been retained and new structures inserted within. Source: Authors
4. Minimising Construction Waste

Associated with the retention of embodied energy is the aim of minimising
construction waste. All available measures for conserving and/or reusing valuable
existing material should be considered in addition to using sustainable new materials
such as timber certified as being sustainably sourced, recycled aggregate concrete and
114
recycled stone and brick for landscaping (and other works where structural integrity is
no longer an issue). Reducing the demolition cycle ensures that buildings are adapted
and retained until the end of their useful life. This cycle of demolition and rebuilding
should be compared to cities such as London where there are numerous areas with
Georgian building stock still in use as professional chambers and as residences. In
Sydney this form has largely vanished in the Central Business District (CBD) where
similar Georgian era townhouses have been demolished and new structures built twice
or even three or four times over.
Salvaging building materials has become a viable industry in certain countries, to the
extent that the salvage dealers are like antique dealers, with trade shows, regular
publications and professional networks. In countries such as Vietnam and Cambodia
almost the entire range of building elements is salvaged from demolition sites. The
reuse of building components and materials is very extensive in Third World Countries.
The novels of Charles Dickens describe the existence of a similar economy in London
in the nineteenth century, an economy in which nothing was wasted. Vanished
occupations such as mudlarking and picking oakum record this economy of salvaging
and recycling. Today whole buildings are demolished using heavy machinery, rather
than being ‘unbuilt’, and the materials taken to the rubbish tip, with little thought for
environmental impact. The 2019 study Heritage Counts – Re-Use and Recycle to
Reduce Carbon1, notes that
When construction, transportation and buildings’ electricity use are taken

into consideration, the built environment sector is responsible for up to 42%
of the total Greenhouse Gas (GHG) Emissions in the United Kingdom.
However, little effective action has been taken in the built environment to
date … there is an acute need to substantially step up action to cut emissions
from buildings.
Retrofitting existing buildings in a manner that improves their environmental

performance rather than ‘new builds’ will contribute to lowering carbon emissions and
allow for the retention of local character and building forms.
1 Historic England 2019
115
Figure.3 At T house in Saigon, architects Kientuc O have added a conservatory made
from recycled glass. Source: Authors
5. Continuing Traditional Skills

With the globalisation of the supply of pre-processed building materials came a
decrease in the range of building trades and trade skills. In Australia processing of
materials, stone in particular, is now frequently undertaken off shore and the cut
sections are shipped by container. Numerous local quarries, brick and tile works, lime
and charcoal kilns have all closed in areas where the raw materials still can be found,
as production has shifted. It is now close to impossible to locally source matching
traditional building materials in Australia. Historic buildings are often repaired using
imported materials that replicate the originals.
To conserve historic building stock there is a need to continue to teach and develop
traditional skills and practices. Traditional building materials are available in Australia
and should be sourced locally, without the need to import materials from the northern
hemisphere. Traditional building skills and practices frequently have low
environmental impacts and involve working by hand. There is a growing interest in
‘low tech’ building materials and techniques, not necessarily as a result of an interest in
maintaining building techniques, but as a result of a growing interest in creating healthy
buildings with good indoor air quality.
6. Passive Environmental Control

Historic building stock often employed appropriate built forms that evolved to suit
the particular climate zone, used locally sourced building materials and was designed
with passive environmental control. The choice of form and materials evolved to suit
the climate of the particular area in which buildings were erected and used building
materials available locally. Natural ventilation, cooling, sunshading and thermal mass
116
provide long-term benefits in terms of lower energy usage.
Traditional buildings (including heritage buildings) were often designed with passive
rather than mechanical ventilation and may have the added benefit of the high thermal
mass of masonry walls and chimneys. Supplementary heating or cooling can be
provided however this should not be at the expense of, or reduce the efficiency of,
passive means of environmental control. Rather, how the building was designed to
operate needs to understood so supplementation can take full advantage of all the
passive measures, thus limiting additional energy consumption. The operation of
existing passive ventilation, sunshading and heating should be part of the analysis of
existing building fabric.
Public chambers such as nineteenth century courthouses and parliamentary chambers
were designed with operable ventilation that could be adjusted depending on the
temperature. Sealing these chambers so that they permanently need air conditioning,
rather than allowing for openable windows and occasional supplementation in hot or
cold weather, is not be cost effective as the running costs increased considerably. More
recent retrofitting projects have included a balance, retaining operable windows to give
the occupants a degree of flexibility and choice regarding airflow from the exterior.
Figure.4 At the Rijksmusem in Amsterdam a new entry was inserted into former
courtyards with a large central climate-controlled atrium retaining the original and
inserting new windows opening into the space and natural light. Source: Authors
7. Maintaining A Community’s Sense of Place

The retention and retrofitting or adaptive reuse of buildings that have not reached the
end of their useful life not only reduces construction waste, but also contributes towards
maintaining a community’s sense of place in a rapidly changing world. There are
numerous examples world wide of landmark buildings that have been adapted from one
use to another, the Louvre in Paris, formerly a royal residence and now a museum and
117
gallery, being one of the most widely known examples.
By retaining the existing building, yet modernising services and improving
accessibility, major public buildings such as the Rijksmuseum in Amsterdam continue
to play a part in daily life. Interventions have been undertaken to allow the main public
spaces to continue to operate as such. A balance has been achieved between the need to
upgrade the building to meet the environmental standards, needed to preserve the works
of art that are on display, and the need to maintain the overall historic form and
appearance of the Museum and its principle public galleries.
In retrofitting public buildings modern servicing requirements for data, air
conditioning, heating and lighting can be provided within the existing building without
compromising the major spaces. In the case of Parliament House in Sydney, a complex
of buildings literally cobbled together in the 1850s by a fledging Government that had
no funds, a salvaged prefabricated church and the former hospital pavilion still form
the heart of the complex. These buildings continue to operate, and have been carefully
maintained and upgraded over the years.
Conservation areas and historic town designations are ways in which historic
residential building stock, as well as churches, shops and public buildings such as
schools can be retained. The degree of success is dependent on the degree of control
over the demolition and replacement of buildings. The current controls for
Conservation Areas, such as the waterfront suburbs of Balmain and Birchgrove in
Sydney, require the main roof form of the historic building stock to be retained, thus
retaining the character of the streetscape. In the treatment of the rear wings there is a
greater degree of flexibility, and this is where modern kitchens and bathrooms can be
inserted and additional floor space provided.
8. Implementation
Works to historic building stock need to be carefully considered and the nature of the
existing form, structure and plan understood, so that any interventions enhance the
character and operation of the place in terms of daylight and ventilation. Possible
interventions, depending on the heritage significance, to allow historic building stock
to continue in use in a sustainable manner include:
Prevention of air leakage to/from the building structure without

compromising the ability to open windows when required;
Introduction of passive cooling and increased ventilation and the ability
for users to control ventilation;
The careful introduction of new sustainable or renewable energy sources
(eg solar, geothermal, wind);
118
Implementing rainwater collection measures including the introduction of
non-potable water / greywater harvesting;
Insulation of services pipes/ducts to prevent freezing, heat loss or temperature
increase;
Provision of adequate insulation to reduce loss of heat and prevent heat
transfer through roofs, walls and floors without sealing the building, thus
allowing the building to breathe and preventing excessive moisture build
up and mould growth;
Improving the performance of individual building components such as the
use of solar glass, vacuum glass, thermal insulating shutters, where these
could have a minimal impact in a conservation project; and/or
Controlling sun access and sun shading to limit heat build up or utilising the
heat from the sun and thermal mass to heat an internal space (depending on
the climate zone).1
9. Conclusion
The existing historic built environment should be seen as a resource or asset to
be carefully maintained for the future generations, taking care to retain the unique
character of individual buildings and places that contribute to a community’s sense
of place and contribute to the visitor experience of tourists. To conserve scarce
planetary resources concepts of stewardship and asset management should replace
rapid cycles of profit-driven urban renewal. We need to continually be asking
ourselves, what would be wasted if this place were to be demolished? The erection
of buildings with short life spans using materials that have a high energy cost in both
their production and transportation is frequently at the expense of historic buildings
stock. Comparisons undertaken in England and Ireland between retrofitting /
refurbishment and new builds are proving that, in terms of reducing carbon
emissions and construction waste, adapting existing building stock out performs
new builds. To slow the rate of climate change, a more concerted approach needs
to be adopted to maintain and repair the building stock that we already have and
where necessary carefully adapt it for modern use. The Australia ICOMOS NSCES
Practice Note Heritage and Sustainability 1 : Built Heritage was prepared to broaden
the understanding of the benefits of adaptive reuse and to encourage the adoption
of a sustainable approach to the treatment of the built environment. The Practice Note
can be found on the Australia ICOMOS website by searching on the term “Practice
1 Australia ICOMOS NSCES Practice Note Heritage and Sustainability 1: Built Heritage, 2019
119
Note Heritage and Sustainability Built Heritage”.1
Acknowledgements
The practice note referred to in this paper was prepared jointly by the members of
the Australia ICOMOS National Scientific Committee on Energy and Sustainability
who are a group of heritage professionals from across Australia, in particular Dr Noni
Boyd and Jennifer Faddy. Other group members involved can be found on the
committee’s website2.
Reference List
Australia ICOMOS, The Burra Charter: The Australia ICOMOS Charter for Places
of Cultural Significance. 2013.
Carrig Conservation International, Understanding Carbon in the Historic
Environment, prepared for Historic England by Professor Aidan Duffy, Anita
Nerguti, Dr Caroline Engel Purcell and Peter Cox. 2019
Elefante, Carl, “The Greenest Building is One That is Already Built, Forum Journal.”
the Journal of the National Trust for Historic Preservation, Summer 2007, Volume
21 No. 4
Historic England on behalf of the Historic Environment Forum, There’s No Place
Like Old Homes, Re-Use and Recycle to Reduce Carbon, Heritage Counts 2019
World Commission on Environment and Development, “Our Common Future”,
Brundtland Report, 1987, Chapter 2: Towards Sustainable Development.
UNESCO Sustainable Development Goals,
https://en.unesco.org/sustainabledevelopmentgoals
1 https://australia.icomos.org/wp-content/uploads/Practice-Note_Heritage-and-Sustainability-1-Built-Heritage.pdf
2 https://australia.icomos.org/get-involved/national-scientific-committees/nsc-energy-sustainability/
120
Change
12.
FOSTERING AND SAFEGUARDING A SUSTAINABLE
HERITAGE FOR ALL: “CONSERVATION OF THE CHENG MEI
ANCESTRAL HALL, TAIWAN”
Queenie Lin1, Tsung-Hung Li2, Ku-Shan Shih3, Yin-Chun Wei4

1
Consultant/PhD Candidate, Tinghsin Hote Foundation/
Taipei National University of the Arts
2
Collection and Research Section Specialist, Cheng Mei Cultural Park
3
Supervisor of General Affairs Section, Cheng Mei Cultural Park
4, Founder, Tinghsin Hote Foundation
Abstract
The Cheng Mei Ancestral Hall (1885) locating in Yongjing, Taiwan is the Wei family
estate built adjacent to one of the biggest irrigation systems in Taiwan, Babao Canals.
In addition to the environmental hazards like humidity fluctuation, salt efflorescence,
and pest infestation, as well as other threats due to climate change naming heavy
rainfalls and frequent typhoon visits, this County-designated Historic Building endured
overloaded occupancy and negligence of maintenance over the past centuries, which
caused severe structural deterioration and losses of movable cultural heritage. The
disastrous 921 Earthquake in 1999 was the last straw to devastate the Hall, however,
this united the Wei family and initiated a comprehensive conservation plan to prevent
their ancestral home from further destruction.
This research aims to analyze how the conservation work and risk mitigation help to
reduce the impact of future disaster, and subsequently prolong the life of the mansion
and extend the family legacy, while safeguarding the tangible and intangible heritage
in Taiwan. For instance, various innovative preventive measurements were formulated
to build greater resilience, such as introducing a new supportive foundation and
redesigning waterway routes for suitable drainage and protection. Moreover, other
risk reduction and preparedness measures were also applied, such as the moisture
insulation mechanism for bamboo wattle and daub walls to provide an adequate
barrier against moisture, as well as a seismic mechanic design for the joints between
stone pedestals and wooden pillars in response to the frequent earthquakes in Taiwan.
121
Through its disaster risk and maintenance management plans abiding the Sustainable
Development Goals (SDG), the restored mansion, now hosting the Cheng Mei Cultural
Park, works to improve capabilities by fostering innovative approaches and viewpoints
on heritage conservation and natural preservation. Meanwhile, the Tinghsin Hote
Foundation also promotes the sustainable use of heritage for resilient land utilization
by cooperating with the local community and traditional knowledge in order to maintain
sustainability with the regional identity and transformation of Yongjing.
Keywords: Safeguard, Resilience, Mitigation, Building Back Better, Sustainable

Development Goals (Sdgs)
1. The Cheng Mei Ancestral Hall and Conservation Concerns
The Cheng Mei Ancestral Hall (Figure. 1) located in Yongjing Township, Changhua
County is the family mansion of the renowned Wei family from central Taiwan. In 1885,
it was built adjacent to one of the biggest irrigation systems in Taiwan, the Babao Canals,
allowing the Wei family to thrive with the Canal.1 The mansion was built in traditional
building methods, which are fusions of Han Chinese, Hakka and local Taiwanese
tradition. It was built according to the family’s emotional cohesion, which not only
creates an environment to nurture the offspring and to act as the social and cultural
centrum for the local community, but also portrays outstanding craftsmanship and
cultural significance. It is a unique fusion of Hoklorized Hakka (fulao ke, 福佬客)2
culture and architecture, which is considered as one of the best historical residential
1 For details of the construction of the Cheng Mei Ancestral Hall, please refer to Wei (2008: 55–106) and the
Institute of Taiwan History, Academia Sinica (2015: 241–258).

2 Hoklorized Hakka culture is a unique hybridization of two ethnic groups of Hakka and Hokkien (from Minnan,
Southern Fujian Province) in Taiwan, which is ethnical of Hakka origin but is completely integrated with the
Hokkien society, language and lifestyle. It formed when the Hakka immigrants first moved to the Hokkien people
occupied areas, and the Hakka people started adopting their languages and customs to the Hokkien culture for
protection and other social benefits. Therefore, a fusion culture is created and these Hakka people are not easy to
be distinguished from the Hokkien people as they are using Hokkein dialects as well, hence a large number of
Hoklorized Hakka people are not aware of their Hakka origins. The difficulty to identify and remember the Hakka
roots has resulted in tremendous loss of original Hakka culture and awareness for the Hoklorized Hakka families.
However, the Cheng Mei Ancestral Hall is one of the rare cases that the family’s Hoklorized Hakka culture has
been identified, researched, preserved and interpreted through the conservation process, therefore it has become
a critical witness of the Hoklorized Hakka culture formation. For further research on the Hoklorized Hakka
architecture features and representation at the Cheng Mei Ancestral Hall, please refer to: Lin, Q. and Huang, H.
(2020).
122
estates in Taiwan, and therefore the mansion was designated as a County Historical
Building of Changhua in 2008 for its historic and cultural value.
Like other historic residences, the Cheng Mei Ancestral Hall had its ups and downs
over the past century. Some examples include enduring overloaded occupancies and
negligence of maintenance, as well as environmental hazards such as humidity
fluctuation, pest infestation, heavy rainfalls and frequent typhoon visits, especially
suffering from severe deterioration over time due to the rising dampness from high
levels of groundwater around the Canal. The disastrous 921 Earthquake in 1999 was
the last straw in devastating the Hall, however, this united the Wei family and led to the
creation of a comprehensive conservation plan to prevent their ancestral home from
further destruction.
The documentation and condition survey started in 2005, and the actual conservation
process took place between 2009 and 2012. The project included the preservation and
restoration of remaining houses at the ancestral hall, as well as the conservation and
reconstruction of collapsed areas. Besides series of family and regional history research
along with intensive conservation appraisals, the restoration work and risk-mitigating
preventive measurements had not only prolonged the life of the mansion and
safeguarded the traditional artisan skills, but also extended the family legacy and
created valuable cohesion for the family, while successfully safeguarding the tangible
and intangible heritage in Taiwan and facilitating regional regeneration of Yongjing
area.1
Figure.1 The Cheng Mei Ancestral Hall (after conservation) and surrounded Second
Babao Irrigation Canal in Yongjing, Changhua. Source: Tinghsin Hote Foundation
2. Identifing The Threats
The Cheng Mei Ancestral Hall is situated in the subtropical zone in Taiwan, which
1 Information regarding the survey, the condition before the conservation, and the methods used in the conservation
of the Cheng Mei Ancestral Hall is retrieved from a series of unpublished notes, meeting memoranda and reports
from 2005–2012 by the authors with permission of the Tinghsin Hote Foundation.
123
comes with high temperatures almost all year long, and high humidity brought by
frequent and heavy rainfall. The environmental factors are the main causes
of deterioration (Tabke 1), and there are also other threats responsible for the
degradation: structural (Tabke 2), biological (Tabke 3), and social factors (Tabke 4).
Before the conservation, structural safety inspections and material analyses were
carried out in order to tailor suitable conservation techniques for the serious ground
settling problems and provide a stable foundation for the whole compound. Properties
examinations on each material were also carried out to determine which areas or
structures need to be reinforced, and decide which components are suitable for reused
and confirm their anti-seismic performances. For instance, besides based on the timber
frame masters’ experiences, non-destructive ultrasonic tests were applied to determine
whether each piece of timber can be reused.
Tabke 1 Enviromental factors affecting the condition of the heritage property
I. Low-lying site II. Ground settling:

The original low-lying site and high ground water Some walls and ridges were torn due to foundation
content pose threats to the stability of the estate and subsidence caused by ground settling. The over
causes severe deteriorations. pumping of groundwater in the Changhua area also
intensifies the ground settling.
III. Earthquake: IV. Typhoon:

Many structures were seriously damaged after the 9/21 The courtyard gate was destroyed by Typhoon Wayne
earthquake in 1999: The left outer wing collapsed and in 1986.
the roof of the right wing collapsed.
124
V. Extreme weather conditions—heavy rain or VI. Moisture fluctuation and ground dampness:
flood: Many deteriorations caused by moisture fluctuation and

ground dampness occurred: Distortion, salt
The low-lying site and more and more frequent
efflorescence, flaking paint layers on wooden
torrential rains have brought floods to the estate. E.g.
structures. E.g. Salt efflorescence on timber structure:
The flood at the courtyard of the Cheng Mei Ancestral
Hall after Typhoon Kalmaegi in 2008:
VII. Direct sunlight:

Long term exposure to direct sunlight has caused
deteriorations such as flaking, stained, cleavage, paint
loss or discoloration on polychrome wood or mural
paintings.
Source: by the author.
Tabke 2 Structural factors affecting the condition of the heritage property
I. Insufficient foundation: II. Roof leakage:

The original foundation was only filled with earth that Large amount of water damage of the timber
is insufficient for supporting. The foundation structure caused by roof leakage:
subsidence is evident around heavy loaded columns
and walls.
125
III. Material deterioration—deformation of wooden truss: IV. Material deterioration—Salt
There are often cracks and insufficient bonding between the migration:
brick wall and the timber system.
Salt efflorescence, and leaching of materials
have occurred on flooring tiles.
Tabke3 Biological factors affecting the condition of the heritage property
I. Termite infestation: II. Fungal infestation:

The high humidity content has attracted termite The high temperatures and dampness have caused
fungal infestation on wooden structures and painted
infestation on wooden structures. surfaces.
Tabke4 Social factors affecting the condition of the heritage property

I. Negligence or lack of maintenance: II. Negligence or lack of maintenance—Theft:
Before the conservation, most family members had Many exquisite wooden carvings were stolen. E.g. The
moved out overtime, and there was only one household exquisite lion polychrome sculpture and other wooden
living in the compound for 19 years. Hence it is hard to carvings was stolen:
maintain unoccupied buildings.
126
III. Improper alteration—roofing tile replacement: IV. Improper alteration—using cement replacing
The roofing tiles were replaced with red Japanese style original materials:
roofing tiles.
The cement was often used for repairing original
materials. E.g. The original stone plinth was repaired
with cement filling.
V. Living habits—incense burning: VI. Ownership issues:

Many indoor paintings are stained, discolored and The scattered landholdings have caused the lack of
flaking due to the excess incense burning for religious management for most of the property, especially the
rituals. unoccupied buildings.
3. “Building Back Better”
3.1 Elevation of the foundation

The Cheng Mei Ancestral Hall is situated in the alluvial fan of Changhua Plain, while
the ancient name of the site of the mansion, Nan-gang-Xi (湳港西, west muddy plain)
suggests the high water content soil characteristics (Zhang, R., 1995). The temperatures
are high all year long and the distinction between the wet and dry seasons have become
more and more evident due to climate change. In addition to the ground settling and
high ground water content which posed threats to the stability of the estate and causes
severe deteriorations, the low-lying site and the clay layer (7 m) also attracted frequent
floods during torrential rains. Therefore, the whole structure, including the timber truss
system and brick masonry, was disassembled, carefully labeled and recorded,
reinforced and then restored accordingly while maintaining its authenticity (Figure. 2
& 3). To solve this problem and increase greater resilience, the whole compound
foundation was raised 48 cm and a 50cm-thick reinforced concrete foundation was
installed to strengthen the foundation structure and reduce the impact caused by uneven
127
geological settlement (Figure. 4 & 5). It aims to reduce the disaster risk and prevent
further losses may cause by ground subsidence, dampness, fluctuation of humidity,
flooding and frequent earthquakes, in order to be prepared for the future. The design
also reserved space for subsequent piping/electricity systems in order to avoid further
openings of the foundation in the future, and thereby reduce leakage possibilities. This
preventive approach is coherent to the “Building Back Better” 1 concept that is to
improve the low-lying site and ground settling issue; the new supporting foundation
mitigates the impact of future disasters that could contribute to environmental
sustainability and resilience of the heritage place. After the completion of the
conservation, although the extreme weather has become more and more evident and
constantly posed threats to the Yongjing area, at Cheng Mei Ancestral Hall there were
no more flooding occurrences and the dampness was improved.
Figure.2 The structure was first disassembled during conservation. Source: Tinghsin
Hote Foundation
1 The “Building Back Better (BBB)” concept is the use of the implementation of well-balanced
disaster risk reduction measures for recovery, rehabilitation and reconstruction phases after a disaster,
and to increase the resilience of nations and communities through integrating disaster risk reduction
measures into the restoration of physical infrastructure and societal systems, and into the revitalization
of livelihoods, economies and the environment. It was was first officially used in the United
Nations' “Sendai Framework for Disaster Risk Reduction Document”, which was agreed on at
the “Third UN World Conference on Disaster Risk Reduction” in Sendai, Japan, 2015. For further
explanations please refer to UNISDR, 2020: 11; Building Back Better (BBB)
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Building_Back_Better, accessed 17 Sept. 2020; United Nations Office for
Disaster Risk Reduction, 2017; Hallegatte, Stephane et al., 2020.
128
Figure.3 The original materials were carefully labeled and recorded before
disassembled, and then stored accordingly before reuse. Source: Tinghsin Hote
Foundation
Figure.4 In order to prevent the rising dampness from the high content of ground
water, the foundation was elevated by 48cm during the conservation, the new
foundation for the whole compound is shown in brown color, keeping all building
heights and sequences in their original states. Source: Tinghsin Hote Foundation
Figure.5 The new raised foundation reserves space for future piping/electricity system. Source:
Tinghsin Hote Foundation
129
3.2 Preventive waterway route design for suitable drainage and protection
Another implementation for disaster risk reduction measure was to redesign the water
route within the compound to create better drainage and resilience to reduce the
vulnerability and impact of future disasters, also to reach a better coexistence with the
Canal (Figure. 6). The ground ditches were redesigned in accordance with the rainfall
passage along the roof, which allows the rainfall drains immediately and minimize the
moisture content of the roof and indoor microclimate. Additionally, the waterway route
has been redesigned to comply with Feng Shui 1 principles for better energy flow.
Therefore, the overall water flow and draining ability were greatly improved, which
lower the threats caused by moisture, and preserve the building in response to the risks
caused by the canal water and extreme weather conditions due to climate change.
Figure.6 The original and redesigned waterway route and drainages after
conservation; Left: The original drainage route before conservation; Right: The water
route after conservation Source: Tinghsin Hote Foundation
3.3 Restoring with Resillent and Sustainable Materials:

Timber Preparation
Many original timber structures deteriorated severely mostly due to the dampness
and termite infestation. Fluctuation of moisture content is always the worst enemy to
timber structures, therefore special attention was paid for controlling the moisture
content and stability of timbers. The carpentry master was in charge of material quality
control, and all timbers were prepared in traditional method and naturally dried for 2
years in advance in order to assure the moisture content under 20% that would minimize
the termite infestation probability (Figure. 7). Much more durable timbers such as
Taiwan cypress (hinoki) and Cambodian teak were chosen to replace the original
1 Feng Shui (風水), literally means ‘wind and water’, is a traditional geomantic practice that comes from China,
allowing energy forces to harmonize individuals with their surrounding environments.
130
degrading China fir during conservation, in order to prolong the life of the timber
structure and achieve material sustainability. 1 All components were examined
individually before conservation, and new materials were only applied when the
original materials were tested insufficient, while abiding the principles of enhancing
the structural strength without altering the appearance to ensure the authenticity, as well
as to ensure the buildings last for at least another one hundred years. At that time of
conservation, the public sectors usually used fir as the restoration material due to the
budget restrain, and they applied chemical wood antiseptic as a custom to prolong the
timber durability. However, the chemicals not only harm the woods but also cause
health hazards concerns. This project had brought in forestry experts to advise on the
choice of new timber materials, combining with the traditional carpentry’s wisdom to
prepare timbers during the spring to obtain the finest timbers.
Figure. 7 The carpentry master was in charge of material quality control and all timbers were
prepared in traditional method and naturally dried for 2 years in advance in order to assure the
moisture content under 20% that would minimize the termite infestation probability. Source:
1
The original timbers were mostly Taiwan cypress that were popularly used during the Japanese ruled
period; and China fir that is commonly used in Han Chinese architecture in Southern China. The
Taiwan cypress parts were restored or replaced with the same material; however, since the China fir
components have mostly decayed and have termite infestation, they were replaced with Cambodia teak
that accommodates the hot and humid weather in Taiwan more easily in order to withstand the termite
infestation and extend the longevity of the buildings. Since forest cutting was banned since the 1980s,
all timbers for construction have to be imported.
131
4. Mitigation Treatments for Future Threats
4.1 Reinforcement between the Wooden Truss and Brick Wall Structure
In order to fortify the attachment between the timber framework and wall structure,
and to prevent future cleavage, several traditional Han Chinese construction techniques
were converted for further reinforcement and prevention of frequent earthquakes in
Taiwan: a long bamboo frame and a bamboo braid mesh are inserted into cavity walls
(Figure. 8); also, at the joint of wooden column and masonry walls, a shear mechanism
is affixed to the wood (Figure. 9).
Figure.8 The long bamboo frame and bamboo braid mesh are inserted into cavity
walls for better attachment between timber frameworks and walls. Source: Tinghsin
Hote Foundation
Figure. 9 A shear mechanism between the wood column and masonry wall for
reinforcement. Source: Tinghsin Hote Foundation
132
4.2 Moisture Insulation Mechanics for Bamboo Wattle and Daub Walls
Following the ancestors’ wisdom using local natural materials, the traditional
Chinese building technique—bamboo wattle and daub walls (Figure. 10), the earth
construction technique combining woven bamboo splits with clay provides the Cheng
Mei Ancestral Hall with good ventilation, heat and cold tolerance and proper weather
acclimatization. However, this traditional material has degraded and become less and
less resistant to the rapid heat and humidity fluctuation under the accelerating climate
change, therefore preventive mechanisms were added to the traditional techniques in
order to increase stability and prolong the life of natural materials. Among them, a
unique invention of moisture insulation mechanism is one of the easiest to install and
is less aesthetically intervening in the natural materials. This set of moisture insulation
mechanics for timber structures uses brass sheets as a barrier, inserting between the
bamboo wattle and daub walls and timber pillars, which is designed to provide an
adequate barrier against the rainwater or high moisture content from the surrounded
canal penetrating through the joints between walls and pillars, which are usually the
most vulnerable spots for leakage or moisture accumulation (Figure. 11 & 12).
Figure. 10 The original bamboo wattle and daub wall that is degrading. Source:
133
Figure. 11 The new water insulation mechanism installed during conservation.
Source: Tinghsin Hote Foundation
Figure. 12 The moisture insulation mechanism between bamboo wattle and daub
walls and timber structures. Source: Tinghsin Hote Foundation
4.3 Plinth Improvement

Just like the moisture insulation mechanics for bamboo wattle and daub walls, all
new mechanisms were concealed within the structure and did not affect the original
appearance. The structural mechanism of the wooden column–stone plinth–stone
stylobate was also improved while maintaining the original appearance and materials.
The stone plinth was embedded in a stone stylobate tray to improve anti-seismic
performance; and a brass cylinder (9 x 4.5 cm) was inserted between the wooden
column and stone plinth as a floated joint to improve the resistance to lateral forces
(Figure. 13-15).
134
Figure. 13 Before conservation: Timber column misplaced on the stone plinth and the
cracking of the stylobate are due to distortion caused by moisture fluctuation. Source:
Figure. 14 After conservation: the improved wooden column–stone plinth–stone

stylobate structure. Source: Tinghsin Hote Foundation
Figure.35 The improved structural mechanism of the wooden column–stone plinth–

stone stylobate. Source: Tinghsin Hote Foundation
5. Management of Sustainable Development at Cheng Mei Cultural

Park
By extending the owner Wei family’s legacy, the restored Cheng Mei Ancestral Hall
135
now hosts the Cheng Mei Cultural Park that is open to the general public since 2013. It
consists of the restored historic structure as a house museum, and the Garden He-De
built in 2014-2015 commemorating the Wei brothers’ father, adding an elegant touch to
the museum landscape and celebrating the cultural landscape of plant industry and
agriculture in Yongjing. The adoption of new uses of a museum for the old buildings
while retaining their heritage character and the family’s sense of place has contributed
significantly to the local economy and sustainable development.
5.1 Management and Risk Mitigation Plans according to SDGs

Abiding the legal provisions for the cultural heritage preservation for conservation:
“Cultural Heritage Preservation Act of Taiwan”, and after the completion of the
restoration in 2012 and more than three years of trial operations, two sets of
conservation and heritage management plans were set up in order to protect the built
heritage and landscape at Cheng Mei Cultural Park: The Management Manual of
Chang-hua County-designated Historical Building—the Cheng Mei Ancestral Hall,
2016 and The Contingency Plan for the Cheng Mei Ancestral Hall, 2018. These plans
respond to the need to take strong and decisive actions to address climate change and
its impacts on heritage through both mitigation strategies that reduce the effects of
climate change and adaptation strategies to cope with its unavoidable consequences.
Through these risk and maintenance management plans abiding the Sustainable
Development Goals (SDGs), the Cheng Mei Cultural Park has worked hard to improve
capabilities by fostering innovative approaches and viewpoints to heritage conservation
and natural preservation. The past eight-year period not only examined the conservation
technology and material selection, but also allowed the Cheng Mei Cultural Park to
accumulate copious valuable experiences in the practice of SDGs and the regeneration
of Yongjing.
5.2 Paint Color Recording and Accelerated Aging Test

During the conservation, detailed color information of each ornament or painted
structure is recorded carefully using the Pantone color chart for future reconstruction
(Figure. 16). Before setting up the tone for the whole compound, the basic tone of the
original wooden surface was first measured and simulated on the computer. Besides
color reconstruction, all decorative ornaments were reconstructed digitally for
adjustments beforehand, and Sol-silicate mineral paints from KEIM and LIVOS,
Germany were selected due to their stability and durability.
136
Figure.46 The main tone of painted finishes is red and blue: red for outdoors and blue
for indoors. Source: Tinghsin Hote Foundation
A follow-up accelerated aging test of the paint layers was carried out between 2017-
2020 in order to provide more references for maintaining the authenticity and long term
preservation (Figure. 17 & 18). This ongoing experiment aims to find alternative paint
sources from local suppliers which accommodate the local environment in Taiwan,
instead of constantly using paints imported from Germany for sustainability and budget
concerns. The current results suggest that in order to extend the durability of paint layers,
the wooden surfaces should be re-varnished every two years due to the high humidity
and temperature, and long-term sunlight exposure in Taiwan, as well as the increasing
climate change conditions.
Figure. 17 Accelerated aging test of various paint sources. Source: by the author.
137
Figure. 18 Accelerated aging tests of the paint layers. Source: by the author.
6. Conclusion
The restored Cheng Mei Ancestral Hall continues its original role as the key location
for uniting the Wei family; besides keeping the original function of ancestor
worshipping and family gathering, other spaces are open to the public as exhibition
rooms for cultural preservation and advocacy. Notably in order to manage and ensure
the quality and smooth progress of the conservation, a Techniques Reconstruction Zone
(Figure. 19) was designed for a better understanding of not only the construction
methods but also the possible degradation process and measurements in response. A 1:1
scale model of the most complex joint areas was built to study the points between two
eaves that are most likely to leak, and after the conservation, it is preserved as an
architectual preservation learning zone. As one of the first private sectors in Taiwan to
lead the conservation of architectural heritage independently, the Cheng Mei Cultural
Park has become the conservation knowledge exchange center in central Taiwan. The
conservation project and the subsequent regional regeneration of the Yongjing area
made the Cheng Mei Ancestral Hall a social and cultural center for the local community.
The Cheng Mei Ancestral Hall was opened for professional visits during the
conservation process, and it continues to host various programs on tangible and
intangible heritage preservation, aiming to provide Yongjing and Taiwan with a cultural
and conservation learning center, as well as to promote public awareness about
sustainability (Figure. 20). As a private-sector organization in Taiwan, the Tinghsin
Hote Foundation is on its mettle to create new responses for the emerging challenges,
and is continuously strengthening the means of implementation and revitalization of the
global partnership for sustainable development, promoting Taiwanese cultural heritage
to the international community, in order to preserve the cultural heritage on a global
scale.
138
Figure. 19 The Techniques Reconstruction Zone at Cheng Mei Cultural Park. Source:
Figure. 20 Traditional construction technique workshops for the younger generation:

Bamboo wattle and daub wall workshop, 2015. Source: Tinghsin Hote Foundation
Reference List
Hallegatte, S., Rentschler, J. and Walsh, B. 2020.” Building Back Better: Achieving
resilience through stronger, faster, and more inclusive post-disaster
reconstruction ”(PDF). World Bank/GFDRR. Accessed 18 September, 2020.
Institute of Taiwan History, Academia Sinica , 2015. The Development History
Research of Cheng Mei Ancestral Hall and Yongjing. Changhua: Tinghsin Hote
Foundation.
Lin, Q. and Huang, H., 2020. “ Tracing, representing, and passing on Hoklorized
Hakka heritage: Cheng Mei Cultural Park”, Museology Quarterly, 34(2), pp. 5-41.
Tinghsin Hote Foundation (2005–2012). Site survey, condition check, conservation
and preservation of Cheng Mei Ancestral Hall. [Unpublished notes, meeting
139
memorandum and reports].
UNISDR (2020). “Report of the open-ended intergovernmental expert working group
on indicators and terminology relating to disaster risk reduction” (PDF). Accessed
18 September, 2020.
United Nations Office for Disaster Risk Reduction (2017). Build Back Better in
recovery, rehabilitation and reconstruction. Consultative version (PDF) (Report).
Accessed 18 September, 2020.
Wei, J. (2008). A Study on the Architectural Development of the Family House Wei
Chengmei Hall. MA. Taipei National University of the Arts.
Zhang, R., 1995, Local Historical Research of Yongjing Township. Changhua:
Yongjing Township Office.
140
Change
13.
CAPACITY OF WORLD HERITAGE TEMPLES FOR USING AS
EVACUATION PLACES AND SHELTERS AGAINST TO THE
TOURISM HAZARD: A CASE STUDY FOR POST-
EARTHQUAKE RESPONSE IN KYOTO, JAPAN
Dr. Dowon Kim1, Prof. Takeyuki Okubo2, Hiroki Shimizu3

Asst Professor, Dept. of Civil and Environmental Engineering, Ritsumeikan University
Professor, Dept. of Civil and Environmental Engineering, Ritsumeikan University
Nippon Telegraph and Telephone West Corporation
Abstract
This case study focuses the capacity of the temples for using as evacuation places
and shelters near the Kyoto station. There are two big temples which are Nishi Hongan-
ji and Higashi Honagan-ji. These two temples are both Buddhism temple which have
more than 40,000 m2 of site area with open spaces and have traditional wooden
structures. The biggest structure of Nishi Hongan-ji is the Main Hall of which
dimensions are 62 m x 48 m with a height of 29 m. A main purpose of the hall is to
invite believers to sit and make a Buddhism service in the hall. To-ji also has the
buildings which are having purpose for making service. Japanese traditional temple has
the important function of the assembly place or hall so that these potentialities can
support the over tourist evacuees to stay for the first stage after post-catastrophic
disaster. We could evaluate the potentiality of post-disaster response resources existing
and the management system by the result of the investigation for the community
activities and both indoor and outdoor spaces of the temples.
Keywords: Evacuation Place, Shelter, Built Heritage, Stocks, Facilities and

Supplies
141
1. Introduction
1.1 Background of the Research

Kyoto, which is the home to many world heritage sites and important cultural
properties, is known for its unique historical cityscape and, thus, is visited by numerous
tourists every day. In FY2014, an estimated 83.75 million tourists visited the city; this
is the highest ever footfalls recorded. Japan is called the Disaster Archipelago because
of the high frequency of occurrence of disasters. In Kyoto City, there are concerns
regarding direct damage from the Hanaore Fault Zone earthquake 1 (magnitude 7.5,
maximum seismic intensity 7) and damage from the Nankai and Tonankai earthquakes2.
When large-scale earthquakes occur, visitors who come to Kyoto for sightseeing,
work, or study tend to rush and gather at terminals such as Kyoto Station to return home.
This is expected to cause great confusion. Establishing a support system for those
stranded around the Kyoto Station due to mass transit disruption after an earthquake or
other disaster has become a major issue for Kyoto City.
In order to promote measures to support stranded commuters in the area around
Kyoto Station, Kyoto City formed the "Kyoto Station Area Urban Renewal Emergency
Development Council, Urban Renewal Safety Assurance Planning Task Force"
(hereinafter referred to as the "Task Force") in FY2013 with shrines and temples, large-
scale commercial facilities, etc. around Kyoto Station as members. In addition, the
members of this Task Force have formulated the "Kyoto Station Area Urban Renewal
Safety Assurance Plan" 3 , which presents the basic policies and current issues for
stranded commuters in the area around Kyoto Station. The actual number of people to
be stranded in the area around Kyoto Station is expected to reach 28,000, and the city
still does not have enough preemptive measures to manage such a large number of
people. Currently, Kyoto City and the members of the Task Force are working together
to improve the situation. Currently, shortage of storage space, shortage of supplies,
initial response after a large-scale disaster, lack of emergency power supply, collapse
of buildings, concentration of traffic, etc. can be cited as measures to be taken for people
stranded in the area around Kyoto Station. Moreover, soft measures can be considered
by making effective use of things that are in everyday use, by using shrines and temples
as disaster prevention bases as in the past.
1 Kyoto City Information Center “If an earthquake occurs at the Hanaore Fault.”
2 Kyoto City Information Center “If a Nankai / Tonankai earthquake occurs”.
3 Kyoto City Information Center “Kyoto Station Area Urban Renewal Safety Assurance Plan (6th Edition)”.
142
1.2 Research Objectives
In this study, the area around Kyoto Station, the largest terminal in Kyoto City, where
the Hanaore Fault Zone earthquake and the Nankai and Tonankai earthquakes are
expected to cause enormous damage, is set as the research area.
By focusing on Higashi Hongan-ji and Nishi Hongan-ji temples, which are the head
temples of Jodo Shinshu and are in the area around the terminal, we will evaluate the
level of improvement in supplies and energy reserves on using these temples as disaster
prevention bases and making effective use of materials and equipment in daily use.
There are several Shinshu Otani temples and Jodo Shinshu Hongan-ji temples, which
have respectively Higashi Hongan-ji and Nishi Hongan-ji temples as their head temple
in the area around the terminal. Thus, we will also investigate the relationship among
these related temples and their head temples and the need for these related temples to
function as disaster prevention bases and give a consideration to items that can be
introduced as measures against stranded commuters.
2. Outline of Research Target and Research Methods
2.1 Earthquake Disasters Expected in the Historical Tourism City, Kyoto

Due to the Hanaore seismic fault, a large-scale earthquake of magnitude 7.5 is
estimated to hit Kyoto City in the coming years. The Hanaore fault is a highly linear
right-lateral fault that extends from Imazu City, Shiga Prefecture to Sakyo Ward, Kyoto
City, covering a total length of 47 km. When an earthquake occurs due to the Hanaore
fault, it is expected to have a seismic intensity of 5 or more throughout Kyoto City and
a seismic intensity of around 6 in many areas near the city.
In the case of Nankai and Tonankai earthquakes, it is expected that the earthquakes
will have a seismic intensity of 5 or more in most areas in Kyoto City and a seismic
intensity of 6 or lower in some city areas.
2.2 Outline of the Area Around the Terminal

The area around the terminal is an area designated for planning measures for stranded
commuters by the Urban Renewal Safety Planning Task Force, which promotes
measures against stranded commuters in the area around Kyoto Station. It includes the
urban renewal emergency development area, namely, "Area around Kyoto Station"
based on the Act on Special Measures concerning Urban Reconstruction. It covers the
entire area around each station in this area, and no specific zoned areas have been set.
However, in preparing the first edition of the “Kyoto Station Area Urban Renewal
Safety Assurance Plan,” which stipulates basic policies for stranded commuters, one
143
planning criterion decided was the 1 km radius centered on Kyoto Station1. Figure 1
shows the situation around the terminal.
Figure 1. Area around the terminal. Original Image by Zenrin map service. Revised
by the Author.
2.3 Research Target and Research Methods

As for the research method, we evaluated and considered items that can make
Higashi Hongan-ji and Nishi Hongan-ji temples function effectively as disaster
prevention bases. This was done by understanding the current situation of measures for
stranded commuters in the area around the terminal and the actions taken by Kyoto City
and members of the Task Force after the occurrence of a large-scale disaster, based on
the information published by Kyoto City and interviews with Kyoto City.
Regarding interviews with Higashi Hongan-ji and Nishi Hongan-ji temples, we will
evaluate the effectiveness of measures for stranded commuters by investigating the
facilities and supplies that each large temple can use at the time of disaster. This will
be based on the actual cases when water facilities and offerings owned by temples and
shrines functioned effectively during the Great East Japan Earthquake.
3. Facilities and Supplies Owned by the Temples
1 Interview with Kyoto City Planning Bureau City Renewal and Creation Promotion Office
144
3.1 Facilities Owned by Temples
Currently, in the area around the terminal, the stockpile of drinking water to be
distributed to outside visitors is insufficient and needs to be improved. During the Great
East Japan Earthquake, the amount of household water required as toilet water was
insufficient, and many evacuation centers had to face environmental problems. In this
study, in order to improve such issues concerning provision of water, we investigated
the water facilities owned by Higashi Hongan-ji and Nishi Hongan-ji temples and
examined their possible uses. Table 1 shows the results of the survey on water facilities
owned by Higashi Hongan-ji and Nishi Hongan-ji temples. As a result of the study,
water facilities that can be used for drinking water are the city water reservoir and well
water reservoir owned by Nishi Hongan-ji temple. The total amount of water is 60 m³,
which means 60,000 L of drinking water. Water from the water tank and moat of
Higashi Hongan-ji temple and the pond of Nishi Hongan-ji temple can be used as water
for household use. The total water volume is about 3,650 m³. The vast water resources
owned by the temple can be used as toilet water while living in temporary evacuation
centers.
Table 1. Results of study on water facilities
In order to improve the shortage of portable toilets in the area around the terminal,
we investigated the permanent toilets owned by Higashi Hongan-ji and Nishi Hongan-
ji temples, which are designated as temporary facilities. Although both temples are
designated as temporary accommodation facilities, not all the precincts are designated
as such, and only some buildings with accommodation facilities will be provided. Table
2 shows the buildings in the temple precincts that each temple will provide as temporary
accommodation facilities and the number of permanent toilets in those buildings.
Further, if a permanent toilet at the time of disaster is flush type, then flushed water can
reach the sewage by applying water pressure. Since Higashi Hongan-ji and Nishi
Hongan-ji temples have a large amount of water resources that can be used as toilet
water, permanent toilets can be effectively used as toilets in case of disaster. The "Kyoto
City Stockpiling Plan" stipulates provision of 1 portable toilet per 100 persons. Table 2
shows how many stranded commuters can use the permanent toilets provided by the
temporary accommodation facilities in the large temples, using this need criteria for
145
portable toilets. Higashi Hongan-ji temple has a total of 93 permanent toilets, which
can be used by 9,300 stranded commuters. Nishi Hongan-ji temple has a total of 25
permanent toilets that can be used by 2,500 stranded commuters.
Table 2. Results of the study on permanent toilets
3.2 Supplies Owned by the Temples

Higashi Hongan-ji and Nishi Hongan-ji temples do not stock up on offerings and
offer perishable things to the worshippers. However, Higashi Hongan-ji temple stocks
55 kg to 70 kg of temple ritual rice required for daily service. The total amount of
stocked rice could not be determined for Nishi Hongan-ji temple, but it provides 1 sho
(1.5 kg) of rice every day. However, since Higashi Hongan-ji temple has a stockpile of
temple ritual rice for 3 weeks, Nishi Hongan-ji temple is expected to have a 32 kg
stockpile based on the assumption that the latter also has a stockpile equivalent to this
period. Since Higashi Hongan-ji temple also has a cafeteria on the precincts, we
checked the stockpiled food. Table 3 shows the foods owned by Higashi Hongan-ji and
Nishi Hongan-ji temples, and Table 4 shows the stockpiled food in the in-house
cafeteria of Higashi Hongan-ji temple. The in-house cafeteria stocks mainly rice,
noodles, beans, canned foods, and frozen foods, and we investigated the stocked
quantity. The supplementary food provided to stranded commuters in Kyoto City
includes biscuits1 of about 180 kcal per meal. In this connection, we converted the
stockpiled food reserved in the in-house cafeteria and the stockpile of ritual rice owned
1 Interview with Kyoto City Government Finance Bureau Disaster Prevention Crisis Management Office
146
by the temples into the estimated number of meals using the “Food Database” 1
published by the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology. As
a result, the food stocked in the in-house cafeteria was effective as a supplement for
1015 meals in total. Also, since Higashi Hongan-ji temple has 55 kg to 70 kg of temple
ritual rice, it is effective as supplementary food for 1,050 to 1,340 meals. Assuming
Nishi Hongan-ji temple has 32 kg of temple ritual rice, it is effective as supplementary
food for about 650 meals. Thus, it became clear that, in total, the temple ritual rice in
Higashi Hongan-ji temple, the food in the cafeteria on premises, and the temple ritual
rice in Nishi Hongan-ji temple are effective as supplementary food for about 2,715 to
3,065 meals.
Higashi Hongan-ji temple owns two types of curtains, and Nishi Hongan-ji temple
does not own anything other than the one currently in use. As the curtains are treated
as Buddhist religious objects, there is a possibility that these cannot be used even during
a disaster. Both the temples have blankets for worshipers. Higashi Hongan-ji temple
has 200 blankets and Nishi Hongan-ji temple has 2,000 blankets, and so they can be
used at the time of disaster. Regarding the blankets owned by these temples, one blanket
can be used adequately for infants and toddlers. However, when distributed to adults, 2
sheets are needed because even though the width is adequate at 1,300 mm, the height
is only 1,000 mm. On the other hand, since each curtain has a width of 3,000 mm, it
has a length of 2 people per sheet. But, as with blankets, purple curtain with a height of
1,000 mm cannot be used by 1 adult. When all the curtains and blankets of Higashi
Hongan-ji and Nishi Hongan-ji temples are converted into aluminum sheets as per the
standard size, they can be used as aluminum sheets (simple blankets) for about 1,160
to 2,265 people.
Higashi Hongan-ji and Nishi Hongan-ji temples do not stock new candles. However,
Higashi Hongan-ji temple has a certain amount of stock of residual wax, and Nishi
Hongan-ji temple is currently considering the stock of residual wax. Table 15 below
shows the results for residual wax stocked at Higashi Hongan-ji temple. Higashi
Hongan-ji temple stocks residual wax of 3 types of candles. The residual wax of No.
200 candle, the smallest standard size, has a burning time of at least 90 minutes. Further,
the No. 400 candle having a larger standard size has a burning time of 4 to 5 hours even
with residual wax. Burning time of residual wax of No. 300 candle, which has size in
between these standard sizes could not be ascertained. Accordingly, we take the burning
time as average of No. 200 candles and No. 400 candles. The total burning time of these
stored residual waxes is 25,140 minutes, which is about 420 hours.
1 Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology “Food Composition Database”
147
4. Outcomes of Capacity Evaluation
In this chapter, we will evaluate the effectiveness of measures taken using facilities
and supplies owned by Higashi Hongan-ji and Nishi Hongan-ji temples by crystallizing
the issues from the current situation of the preparation system for stranded commuters
in the area around the terminal.
4.1 Improvement of Shortfall in Public Stockpiling, Utilizing Facilities and

Supplies of Higashi Hongan-ji and Nishi Hongan-ji Temples
This section evaluates the extent to which the shortage of public stockpiling can be
improved by utilizing facilities and supplies owned by Higashi Hongan-ji and Nishi
Hongan-ji temples. First, Table 3 shows the quantities of facilities and supplies owned
by Higashi Hongan-ji and Nishi Hongan-ji temples described in Chapter 3 converted
into public stockpiles.
Table 3. Conversion of facilities and supplies within temples into the public stockpile
Then, the number of stocks owned by the temples is added to the current stock in the
area around the terminal to calculate the stockpiling shortage after taking measures with
the temple facilities and supplies. In addition, we will compare the current stock
shortage with the stock shortage after taking measures with the temples to show the
improvement rate of stock shortage. Table 4 shows the stockpiling shortage quantity
after the measures taken using the temples, and Table 20 shows the improvement rate
of stockpiling shortage by effectively utilizing the temple facilities and supplies.
Table 4. Stockpiling quantity after taking measures using temple facilities and supplies
148
As a conclusion of this section, if the shortage of stockpiling necessary for stranded
commuters is improved by utilizing facilities and supplies owned by Higashi Hongan-
ji and Nishi Hongan-ji temples, then a 100% improvement in the current stockpiling
shortage can be expected for drinking water and portable toilets. On the other hand,
stockpile shortage of supplementary food can be expected to improve by about 3,000
meals, but this corresponds to about 3% of the current shortage, indicating an evident
need for further improvement of public stockpile. An improvement of about 10% of the
total stock shortage of aluminum sheets (simple blankets) can be expected. However,
this is still not enough, and thus, further improvement is required for aluminum sheets
as well.
Here, we further compare the required public stockpiling quantity currently needed
in the area around the terminal with the shortage of stockpiling after taking measures
using temple facilities and supplies to determine the shortage level in the area around
the terminal even after the temples are used effectively. Table 5 shows the results of the
comparison.
Table 5. Improvement rate of stockpiling shortage
As a result, even when temple facilities and supplies are used effectively, there is a
large shortage of 68% for supplementary food and about 50% for aluminum sheets.
Although it is necessary to improve regular public stockpiling of drinking water and
portable toilets in the area around the terminal, it can be said that improving the
stockpiling of supplementary food and aluminum sheets need to be given priority.
4.2 Improvement of Night Environment Using Candles During Temporary

Evacuation
This section focuses on the Higashi Hongan-ji temple, which has stockpiled residual
wax, and evaluates how much of the night living can be improved for 1,700 stranded
commuters housed in Higashi Hongan-ji temple by effectively using candles. Table 6
shows the number of residual waxes in Higashi Hongan-ji temple and their respective
burning time.
During evacuation at a temporary accommodation facility for up to 3 days, up to
about 36 hours of nighttime life is forced by the time the third night passes. When
candles that can burn for about 420 hours are divided into 12 lots, each lot will have a
burning time of 36 hours. As a result, stranded commuters housed in Higashi Hongan-
149
ji temple can support a total of 36 hours of their nightlife by sharing candles divided
into about 12 lots. Table 7 shows the percentage of stranded commuters to whom
candles can be distributed.
Table 6. Candles stockpiled in Higashi Hongan-ji
Table 7. Candle use percentage
However, a number of people use 1 lot of candles, as when a candle is divided into
12 lots, 1 lot is shared by 140 stranded commuters. In Higashi Hongan-ji temple, further
improvement can be expected if in the future, storage space for candles can be secured
as much as possible. However, as a large-scale temporary accommodation facility, the
temple needs to provide an adequate regular emergency power supply. Further, we
evaluated the duration of the candles as a substitute for a flashlight needed in an
emergency at shelters. The results show that a flashlight has a maximum continuous
lighting time of about 10 hours when using a size D alkaline battery, and hence, the
stockpiled candles with a total burning time of 420 hours have a duration of about 42
flashlights.
Acknowledgements
This paper was written based on the interview surveys to the officers of Kyoto city
government and two temples (Higashi Hongan-ji and Nishi Hongan-ji) in 2017.
Reference List
Michiko Hayashi, Kaori Yamazaki and Takeyuki Okubo. 2012. “The Temporary
Evacuation Shelter Management Organization at Shrines and Temples Located in
Ishinomaki, after the Great East Japan Earthquake” Journal of Disaster Mitigation
for Historical Cities, Vol. 6: 149–156.
Hiroki Tanaka, Dowon Kim, Takeyuki Okubo, Michiko Hayashi. 2015. “A Study
Disaster Prevention Utilities on Local Shrines and Temples Where Responsed for
Fire Caused by Tsunami in East Japan Earthquake” Journal of Social Safety
150
Science, no. 36.
Kyoto City Information Center “If an earthquake occurs at the Hanaore Fault”
Accessed December, 2017.
http://www.city.kyoto.lg.jp/gyozai/page/0000015490.html
Kyoto City Information Center “If a Nankai / Tonankai earthquake occurs” Accessed
December, 2017.
http://www.city.kyoto.lg.jp/gyozai/page/0000015503.html
Kyoto City Information Center “Kyoto Station Area Urban Renewal Safety Assurance
Plan (6th Edition)”
Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology “Food Composition
Database” Accessed December, 2017. https://fooddb.mext.go.jp/search.html
151
14.
PROACTIVE COUNTERMEASURES AGAINST GLOBAL
WARMING FOR THE CENTRAL TOWER OF BAYON TEMPLE,
ANGKOR, CAMBODIA
-How to keep the tall masonry structure by shallow direct foundation
upon manmade thick sandyfilled mound for 700 years-
Yoshinori IWASAKI
Ph.D., Dr.Eng., P.E.
Japanese Government Team for Safeguarding Angkor
Geo Research Institute, Osaka, Japan
Abstract
Japanese Government team for Safeguarding Angkor (JSA) started in 1994 and has
been studying the various aspects of heritage including soils and foundations, which
has been neglected in Angkor since the safeguarding activity started in early 20th
century.
Bayon temple was constructed in the late 12th century and locates at the center of
Angkor Thom. The Bayon temple consists of three stepped foundation mounds of the
mountain type with main tower of 42m in height from the surrounding ground.
A vertical hole at the surface of the top terrace mound was excavated in 1933 at the
center of the foundation of the main tower and resulted in finding Buddha statue. The
vertical shaft had been filled back after the study. A geotechnical boring was carried out
and the filled soil was found in very loose state. The shaft with a diameter and depth
of 2.5m and 14m each locates at the very near the foundation stones of the main tower
and the loose fill is considered to cause some negative effects, but, amazingly no
significant deformations have been recognized around the foundation of the main tower.
The foundation was identified as shallow direct stone and several borings were
carried out at the foundation mound.
The secret mechanism of the sandy foundation that has been supporting the heavy
load of stone tower is the amazing high strength of sandy filled soils with special
characters of grain size distributions. The cored sampled sandy fill was found easily
collapsed under water. Global warming is anticipated to cause heavy and long term
rainfall resulting weakening the filled foundation towards the failure of the main tower.
A proactive measure of modifying foundation soils beneath the paved stone as to have
waterproof layer is being prepared to prevent the infiltration of rainwater into the
foundation mound.
152
Keywords: Authenticity of Soil and Foundation, Global Warming, Main Tower of
Bayon, Filled Mound
1. Brief History
Angkor is the one of the world cultural heritage in Cambodia, which is the remains
of ancient Khmer Empire from the declaration of the Empire (802) to the invasion by
Siamese (1432) of 600 years in in South East Asia.
The conservation of Angkor started in 1907 by EFEO(École française d'Extrême-
Orient) of an organization of French government.
Figure 1 Bayon temple, Angkor Thom, Camobodia

EFEO adapted the "Anastlylosis" as the basic method of cosevation for Angkor
remains.In 1943 the north eastern side of the slope of Baphuon temple in Angkor Thom
had failed in 1943 by a heavy rain. The Baphuon temple was constrcuted by manmade
sandy fill as a mountain temple in 34m in height.
In 1960', reconstruction of the manmade mound started, but, failed when the height
reached at 5m. EFEO tried three times with the same results in failure and introduced a
reinforced concrete retaining wall structure to support the soil mound, which was
originally stone masonary wall strcuture. Since then, the RC wall became a common
countermeasure in Angkor without any question of the authenticity until at present.
In 1992 the Angkor was registered as the World Heritage and added in the List of
"Heritage in Danger." Conservation system was reorganized in 1993 as
ICC(Intrnational Coodrdinating Comittee ) to approve the member to join and control
the proposed countrmeasurs.
Japanese Government Team for Safeguarding Angkor (JSA) was established in 1994
and consists from varius fields from archaeology, to strcutural engineering including
geotechniques.Bayon temple is the one of the major sites which JSA has been workong
with.
2. Multidiciplenary Approch to characterize the heritage
153
Archaeological trench along the base of the foundation with horizontal core-
sampling underneath the base stone, it was confirmed neither additional stones beneath
nor piles are found. The central tower is suppoted by shallow direct foundation.
The basic foundation structure of Bayon is trenched foundation with filled mound of
about 14m from the natural ground as shown in Figure-2.
Figure 2 Vertical Section of the sand filled mound, Bayon Temple

If modern structural engineer has a chance to construct such a high masonry tower
over 30m in heigt upon manmade sandy fill, he never selects direct foundation to
support in sandy fillt. It was mystery for us to realize the fact that the central tower has
been standing for more than 700 years without foundation failure in heavy rain
condition of squal EFEO excavated a vertical shaft with a diameter of about 2.5m at the
center of the base of the cental tower .in 1933. The shaft was backfilled without
compaction.
To study the inside structure of the soil mound of the platform, several borings were
carried out by JSA. Some results of SPT, N-values at the vertical shaft and the sandy
filled mound are shown in Figure.3.
SPT in the vertical shaft, SPT, N-values are less than 4, N<4, which means very loose
sand of the refilled sand. However, the original manmade fill shows extra-ordinally
large number of N=100-200.
154
Figure 3 Boring logs for the vertical shaft filled back by French and Original fill
Figure 4 Collapse of stiff sand in water less than 10 min.
When a core sample of the sandy fill was submerged, the stiff sandy soil was found
to collapse within around 10min as shown in Figure-4.
3. Why standing for 700 years - Monitoring soil moisture
Several moisture sensors were installed in the platform mound and monitored the
change during rainy season. An example of the monitored records is shown in Figure 5,
which shows the response of the installed sensors to a heavy rain of squall with a total
of about 80mm. The rainwater infiltrates into ground less than a hour with an sudden
increase of the water contents in the soil. However, after the rain stop, the moisture
gradually decreases and returns to the stable state.
155
Figure 5 Moisture changes
4. Anticipated Collapse of the Sandy Filled Mound under Global

Warming Climate
The pattern of rainfall in the Monsoon climate of South East Asia is called "Squall",
which brings very heavy rain but continues only less than a few hours. This type of the
rainfall causes the cyclic states from wetting and drying as shown in the monitored case.
In the coming global warming period, the much longer period of rain is anticipated and
the increase of the water contents continues much longer and finally becomes nearly
saturated state of the sandy soil of the platform mound and inevitably reaches collapse
of the ground failure of the sandy soil beneath the foundation of the tower, which shall
cause the failure of the Central Tower of the temple.
5. Character Defining Elements of the Authenticity of the Stone

Structure in Angkor
Both high strength of the sandy soil of the mound in dry state and the shallow direct
foundation of the tall masonry tower are the character defining elements of the
authenticity of the stone structure in Angkor and shall be preserved.
6. Proactive Countermeasures against the Global Warming
The simplest yet the effective way is to insert an impervious layer beneath the pave
stone and the existing soil mound to prevent the rainwater infiltrating into the
foundation mound.
156
Figure 6 Countermeasures against the Global Warming
7. Conclusive Remarks
A. Foundations are not always regarded important elements of the heritage structures.
However, the foundation is one of the important elements of the structures to
support as in case of Angkor. Geotechnical engineering was the essential field to
cope with for multi-disciplinary thinking.
B. Most of the conservation work starts after the failure of the heritage structure,
however, proactive countermeasures should be prepared against the anticipated
failures by such global warming as unavoidable situation.
157
I.
Selected Papers
B. Post-disaster Management, Re-construction, and Authenticity
158
1.
POST DISASTER RE-CONSTRUCTION AND AUTHENTICITY
OF CULTURAL HERITAGE OF RUSSIAN FEDERATION AND
FINLAND
Anastasia Martynova
ICOMOS National Committee in the Russian Federation, Saint-Petersburg
Abstract
Among disasters of Cultural Heritage of Russia and Finland, we first talk about fires,
caused by human errors. So, 45 historical churches burned down in Russia (from 1985
to 2019). Architectural monuments restored after a fire are single. Good examples are
theCathedral in Porvoo, and the Epiphany Church in the village of Prislonikha,
Ulyanovsk Region.
Keywords: Fire, Cultural Heritage, Re-Construction, Porvoo, Prislonikha
«...All this is very scary, but you need to realize and restore, in the form it was...»
Nikolay Plastov (grandson of the famous Russian artist Arkady Plastov)
159
1. Fires of Cultural Heritage, caused by human errors
Among disasters of Cultural Heritage of Russia and Finland, we first talk about fires,
caused by human errors. Our goal was to identify cases of post disaster re-construction
and authenticity of Cultural Heritage. By systematic approach, it was explored that fires
occur regularly among Built environment. So, 45 historical churches burned down in
Russia (1985 to 2019). Architectural monuments restored after a fire are single.
Good examples are the Cathedral in Porvoo, and the Epiphany Church in a birthplace
of the famous artist Arkady Plastov, in the village of Prislonikha, Ulyanovsk Region,
which burned down completely in 2016 and was restored a year later. Since 1990 the
Сhurch, built in 1878, was protected by the State (monument of regional significance).
It was built and painted by the artist's grandfather Grigory Plastov and his son. The
Сhurch was restored on donations over 15 million rubles. Large and small iconostases
were restored on money of Nikolai Plastov, Arkady's grandson, and samples of icons
were provided from collections of the State Tretyakov Gallery. Ancient icons of the
19th century were donated to the Church by one of the residents of Sursky district. The
wood of the Church was treated by fireproof compounds.
2. Epiphany Church in the village of Prislonikha

(Ulyanovsk Region, Russian Federation)
The village of Prislonikha was founded in 1672. Originally, the village was called
Bogoyavlenskoe, after the name of the first church "in the name of the Epiphany of the
Lord." The modern name of the village Prislonikha appeared at the end of the 18th
century. The fact is that the village, located at the foot of low hills (ridges), seemed as
if "leaned" against them.
At different times, the lands in Prislonikha were owned by Pyotr Vasilyevich Yazykov,
Tatyana Ivanovna Sushchova and Mikhail Petrovich Yazykov (grandfather,
grandmother and father of the poet Nikolai Mikhailovich Yazykov), as well as a brother
of the writer Sergei Timofeevich Aksakov - Arkady Timofeevich Aksakov and Pyotr
Afanasyevich Beketov (son of the Simbirsk voivode). In 1722 the landowner Alexander
Sergeevich Belavkin built a new church in the village. The Epiphany Church is located
in the middle of the village, at the intersection of the Uren River with Moscow post
road.
Since 1875, Grigory Gavrilovich Plastov, the grandfather of the famous artist Arkady
Alexandrovich Plastov, was a Psalmist at the Epiphany Church. Arkady Plastov will
write later: "In his youth, my father, Alexander Plastov, was an apprentice to his father,
my grandfather, Grigory Plastov, an icon painter and, I think, an architect."
In 1878, a new church was erected in Prislonikha to replace the old and dilapidated one.
160
Drawings the temple were made by the icon painter and architect Grigory Gavrilovich
Plastov. The Church was set up as a "ship", stretching along one axis from East to West.
The painting of the walls and iconostasis was done by Grigory Gavrilovich together
with his son Alexander.
The Church consisted of three parts - the altar, the temple itself, the refectory and the
bell tower. A log house made of century-old pines was sheathed with wood and painted
white, and the iron roof was painted green. The domes of the Temple and the bell tower
were made of white tin, and the forged crosses were gilded. Five copper bells were hung
in the belfry, the largest of which weighed 72 pounds, and its ringing could be heard for
several miles around. "
In 1893, on January 31, Arkady Alexandrovich Plastov, the future famous artist, was
born in Prislonikha. He inherited a gift in painting from his father and grandfather. The
painter spent his childhood and youth in Prislonikha; his creative path is connected with
these places. It is here, in his native village, that world-famous works were created:
"The Fascist Flew by", "Harvest", "Haymaking", "Spring".
The Epiphany Church in the village of Prislonikha was built at the end of the 19th
century (on the site of the first church), its vaults were painted by Arkady Plastov's
grandfather Grigory Gavrilovich.
Figure.1 Arkady Plastov "Thunderstorm over Prislonikha", late 1930 - early 1940
Canvas, oil. 56x73. Collection of the gallery "Art Prima"
161
Figure.2 Arkady Plastov "First Snow". 1946 Canvas, oil. 146x113. Tver Regional
Picture Gallery, Russia.
Figure.3 Arkady Plastov "Summer holiday in Prislonikha". Late 1920s - early 1930s
Album "Arkady Alexandrovich Plastov", L., "Artist of the RSFSR", 1979. Source:
ulpressa.ru 1
1
https://ulpressa.ru/2018/01/31/k-125-letiyu-brandergofer-a-a-plastov-zhivi-kak-pishesh-pishi-kak-
162
Figure.4 Arkady Plastov “Winter evening. Church in Prislonikha ". 1930s
Album "Arkady Alexandrovich Plastov", L., "Artist of the RSFSR", 1979. Source:
ulpressa.ru 1
Figure.5 Arkady Plastov "Artist's yard in Prislonikha". 1940-1945

Album "Arkady Alexandrovich Plastov", L., "Artist of the RSFSR", 1979.
Source: ulpressa.ru 2
The temple has a complicated history: in 1936 it was closed and a collective farm
warehouse was madein it. The domes were removed in 1957. Until the end of the 1980s,
zhivesh/ accessed 10 August.

1
2
163
fertilizers were stored in the building, dust was poured on the altar. In 1987, the head
of the Ulyanovsk regional Committee, Gennady Kolbin, decided to restore the Temple
to the 100th anniversary of Arkady Plastov. The Middle Volga branch of the
“Spetsproektrestavratsiya” Institute has developed a project for the protection of the
memorial zone in Prislonikha, which includes the artist's estate and a church with a
gatehouse. The original appearance was recreated according to the saved drawings and
projects of Grigory Plastov, as well as drawings, watercolors and paintings by Arkady
Plastov on church themes. Arkady Plastov's son, Nikolai, who became an artist,, took
an active part in recreating of the interior of the temple. Some icons were painted by
his hand. The entire iconostasis was made by hands of Nikolai Arkadievich together
with the artists A. S. Gordeev and V. K. Dmitriev. On April 1, 1995, the restored temple
was reopened. It stood for 21 years. On May 5, 2016, an 18-year-old resident of the
village (declared insane) set fire to the church, the building burned to the ground,
leaving charred logs from it. He burned down the outbuildings and then doused the
temple with gasoline. While the temple was burning, the culprit sat himself opposite
and watched. The temple burned down in just 10 minutes. Despite the work of
firefighters, not a single icon has been preserved.
A cross on the grave of Grigory Gavrilovich Plastov, who was buried behind the altar
of the church, was also preserved next to the charred logs. On the night when the fire
broke out, there was no one in the church - it opens only on weekends and holidays.
The stove in it was stoked for the last time before the fire before Easter. The 18-year-
old boy admitted that he committed arson, and when asked why, he replied: "I wanted
to see how it burns." “I have complex emotions - this can be compared either with the
destroyed Palmyra, or with the fire of 1931, when Arkady Plastov's entire legacy which
he did until the age of 37 burned down. All this is very scary, but you need to realize
and restore it, in the form as it was. All measurements, the project have been preserved,”
Nikolai Plastov said after the fire. He was one of the first to see the fire - his house is
located opposite the Temple. He ran out into the street and realized that he could not
physically do anything to help put out the fire. He "immortalized" - photographed the
burning temple, which is associated with five generations of his family. The whole
village was crying on the ashes. Local residents told about the tragedy with tears: “After
midnight, it started toburn ... As soon as we saw it, we rushed to the church. But she,
dear, is all in fire ...". While the firefighters were driving, local residents saved the
shrines. Dmitry, a resident of Prilonikha, was one of the first to notice the fiery glow
and rushed to the temple. He knocked the padlock off the church's front door with a
piece of reinforcement and burst in. Through the flames, the man saw a Shrine - the
myrrh-streaming icon of the Kazan Mother of God. Dmitry carried it out of the fire and
three other bells. In the morning of the next day, Metropolitan Anastasy of Simbirsk
164
and Novospassk, top officials of the Ulyanovsk region, visited the site of the fire. They
assured that the Temple would be restored.
“After the fire, local residents, without conspiring, came to the temple to clear the
ruins. Even summer residents who come to Prislonikha seasonally could not stay away
and joined the common cause,” says the head of the village of Prislonikha Viktor
Kovalev. The dismantling of ruins and preparations of the site for construction
continued in a month. After the fire, the restoration of the temple began almost
immediately, a special account was opened, and all the work was carried out mainly on
donations. The progress of the restoration works was controlled by the regional
governor Sergey Morozov. The artist Nikolai Plastov, grandson of Arkady Plastov, took
a direct participation in this.
Over 12 million rubles were spent on the restoration of the church. Also, the domes
cost about 3 million. The painting and interior decoration, iconostasis, Church utensils,
and so on took about 8 million rubles. Most of this was given by the Simbirsk
Metropolia. The wood of the restored church has been treated with fire-resistant
materials. The frame was made of glued beams. And this was a truly popular
construction site. In the temple of the Epiphany of the Lord, the interior decoration was
restored, the bells that survived the fire were returned. At the expense of Nikolai Plastov,
the grandson of the people's artist A.A. Plastov, the large and small iconostases were
restored, samples of icons for them were provided from the collection of the State
Tretyakov Gallery. The first icons, collected by the staff of the Ulyanovsk Regional Art
Museum throughout the region, marked the beginning of the collection of the Museum
of Simbirsk icon painters. Four ancient wooden icons of the 19th century were donated
to the temple by a resident of the Sursk region. Also, the restored icon of the Epiphany
of the Lord, lost in the fire, took its former place in the Church, the author – Alexander
Stepanovich Gordeev, an icon painter, a resident of the Sursky district presented the
icon as a gift to the newly restored Church.
Icons and church books were collected and brought from Alatyr and the Ulyanovsk
region. Works on the installation of the iconostasis brought from the capital were carried
out even at night. The icons were brought from Moscow, the artist's grandson Nikolai
Plastov installed the iconostasis.
165
Figure. 6 Church in Prislonikha before Figure. 7 Burnt church in Prislonikha,
the fire Source: simbirsk. city1
Figure.8 Restoration work in the Epiphany Figure.9 Ceremonial erection of domes.

Church in Prislonikha. August 21, 2017, 14 October, 2017, Source: 1ul.ru3
Source: 1ul.ru2
Figure. 10 Icons in the restored church Figure. 11 The restored church in

in Prislonikha, Source: misanec.ru4 Prislonikha, Source: misanec.ru5
1 https://simbirsk.city/2016/05/05/vse-eto-ochen-strashno-no-nuzhno-osoznat-i-vosstanovit-v-tom-vide-kak-bylo/ accessed 10 August.
2 https://1ul.ru/city_online/obshchestvo/news/k-oktyabryu-planiruyut-zavershit-vosstanovitelnye-raboty-v-bogoyavlenskom-
khrame-v-prislonikhe/ accessed 10 August.
3 https://1ul.ru/city_online/obshchestvo/news/na_hram_v_prislonihe_ustanovili_kupola/ accessed 10 August.
4 https://misanec.ru/2018/01/14/vosstanovlennyj-hram-bogoyavleniya-gospodnya-v-sele-prisloniha-otkroetsya-31-yanvarya/
accessed 10 August.
5 https://misanec.ru/2018/01/14/vosstanovlennyj-hram-bogoyavleniya-gospodnya-v-sele-prisloniha-otkroetsya-31-yanvarya/
accessed 10 August.
166
3. The Porvoo Cathedral in Finland
The Porvoo Cathedral (12th century) is one of Finland's oldest churches. A fire of
2006 destroyed the roof of the Cathedral, remains of the burnt roof collapsed inside
damaging the interior and facade. Two years restoration unique works were about 6
million euros. Today, Cathedral is equipped with a fireproof system and security
cameras.
The church was originally made of wood. The first stone walls were built between
1410 and 1420, and in 1450 the church was expanded four meters east and six meters
south. Before the adoption of Lutheranism in the 16th century, Western Finland was
Catholic, Eastern - Orthodox. Then Catholic churches were converted into Lutheran
churches. There are many medieval churches left in the country, one of them is this
Cathedral, which acquired its current appearance at the end of the 15th century. The
Cathedral (originally a Catholic Church) was consecrated in honor of the Mother of
God - the Blessed Virgin Mary. After the destruction and fires, the Church was restored
more than once. In 1508 it was destroyed by Danish sea pirates, in 1571 and 1590 it
was burned by Russian troops. It was restored again and burned again during the Great
Northern War in 1708. In our time, in 2006, the Cathedral was set on fire by an 18-year-
old local resident, who was convicted of his crime.
For Finland, this temple has a special significance, since it was here in March 1809
that the famous session of the Sejm took place, where the Russian Emperor Alexander
I announced the annexation of Finland to Russia as an Autonomous Grand Duchy. This
date is considered the beginning of the Finnish statehood. That is why inside the Porvoo
Cathedral you can even see a sculpture of Emperor Alexander I. By the way, at the
closing of the Sejm, Alexander already spoke Finnish fluently.
In the evening of the same day, a ball was held at the gymnasium, during which the
most romantic story in the life of the city began. At this ball, Alexander met the young
daughter of the Vice-burgomaster of Porvoo, Ulrika Mellerverd, whose beauty charmed
the Tsar. During the dance with Alexander, she dropped her fan in embarrassment. The
Emperor picked it up and hid it on his chest. He returned the fan to its owner only after
the ball was over. Thus, began a brilliant romance. This story gave rise to a lot of gossip
and legends about their relationship. Alexander and Ulrika's relationship continued
when the Emperor visited Porvoo again. But even after his departure, Alexander I did
not forget Ulrika and after some time called her to the Court, appointing his wife's maid
of honor.
After restoration, the Porvoo Cathedral was re-consecrated in November 2008 and
services were restored there. It is interesting that in Porvoo, the famous Russian
Director Leonid Gaidai shot one of his last films "For the matches" (1980).
167
Figure.12 The Porvoo Cathedral Figure.13 The Porvoo Cathedral
Source: ryzhiy-lis.livejournal.com1 Source: rasfokus.ru2
4. Measures to prevent fires as a human error
Fire disaster of the cultural heritage of Russia and Finland is a link in the chain of
world losses. The causes of fires are repeated, and must be eradicated. Besides, today
there is an underestimation of the resource for the development of society, which is
enclosed in the monuments of wooden architecture. That is why, the practical
implementation of anti-crisis measures is being realized in this sphere. We live on the
same Planet and our Heritage; Culture and our Responsibility are interconnected. All
over the world people have learned how to be vigilant with the threats of terrorism, but
they have forgotten that fire is a terrible calamity. Every corner of the world has its own
burnt Notre Dame. Notre Dame showed that for high-rise buildings around the world,
autonomous fire extinguishing installations should be placed in buildings and spires.
Measures to prevent fires as a human error: 1) An open base of architectural
monuments; 2) Prohibition of a new construction instead of burnt cultural heritage
objects; 3) Responsibility for the owner’s; 4) 24-hour video systems; 5) Individual
fireproof system for each object; 6) Fireproof treatment of structures.
Reference List
Chernisheva V. All this is very scary, but you need to realize and restore, in the form it
was, 05/05/2016
https://simbirsk.city/2016/05/05/vse-eto-ochen-strashno-no -nuzhno-osoznat-i-
vosstanovit-v-tom-vide-kak-bylo /, accessed 10 August 2020.
Kozlov Yu.V., Avdonin A.M. (2013) Life and fate of Arkady Plastov
Memetova, V. Restored from the Ashes. The temple in Prislonikha will be “launched”
for the anniversary of Plastov, 10/05/2017
1 https://ryzhiy-lis.livejournal.com/22420.html accessed 10 August.
2 https://rasfokus.ru/photos/photo2017228.html accessed 10 August.
168
https://1ul.ru/city_online/obshchestvo/news/vosstanovlena_iz_pepla_hram_v_pris
lonihe_zapustyat_k_yubileyu_plastova/, accessed 10 August 2020.
Plastova T. Yu. (2011) Plastov
Porvoonseurakunta
https://www.porvoonseurakunta.fi/, accessed 09 August 2020
Petrov, I. Domes installed on the church in Prislonikha, 14/10/2017
https://1ul.ru/city_online/obshchestvo/news/na_hram_v_prislonihe_ustanovili_ku
pola/, accessed 10 August 2020.
Rikova, D. Epiphany Church in Prislonikha: how we remember it, 05/05/2016
https://mosaica.ru/news/2016/05/10/bogoyavlenskaya-tserkov-v-prislonikhe-
kakoi-my-ee- zapomnili # & hcq = DmoCu7shttps:
//mosaica.ru/news/2016/05/10/bogoyavlenskaya-tserkov-v-prislonikhe-kakoi-my-
ee-zapomnili#hcq=nUUmn7s, accessed 10 August 2020.
Salmin, K. By October, they plan to complete the restoration work in the Epiphany
Church in Prislonikha, 08/21/2017
https://1ul.ru/city_online/obshchestvo/news/k-oktyabryu-planiruyut-zavershit-
vosstanovitelnye-raboty-v- bogoyavlenskom-khrame-v-prislonikhe /, accessed 10
August 2020.
Salmin, K. Icons are brought to Prislonikha from all over the Ulyanovsk region,
01/15/2018
https://1ul.ru/city_online/obshchestvo/news/v_prislonihu_svozyat_ikony_so_vsey
_ulyanovskoy_oblasti/, accessed 10 August 2020.
169
2.
SURVIVAL FROM DISASTER: THE NATIONAL HERITAGE
NORTH GATE IN TAIPEI
CHIOU, BOR-SHUENN
Taipei National University of the Arts, Taiwan
Abstract
For the past 130 years, the National Heritage North Gate in Taipei City had survived
several crises of removal. It came to existence along with the Taipei Walled City in
1884. It has gone through three political eras: the Ching, the Japanese and the Chinese
Republican, revealing ideology of governance of poles apart. After a long period of
political and social change, it is the only remain of the original walled city.
This paper aims to elucidate how the North Gate came into being, how it was
threatened to vanish in face of several disastrously critical moments due to regime
transfer and unwise urban development, and how it survived crises as a result of
coincidence and of good luck out of the timely appeal for reservation from key figures
with a vision. On the whole, it would give a good example and shed light on the issue
of survival from disaster for a building of cultural significance.
Keywords: Survival, Disaster, North Gate, Taipei.
1. Introduction
The National Heritage North Gate in Taipei came into being along with the
establishment of Taipei Walled City of Chinese Ching Dynasty in 1884 and served as
its northern entrance. Taiwan was soon ceded to Japan in 1895 for defeated
compensation after the Sino-Japanese War of the previous year. Soon after, the city wall
was disastrously removed and turned into a three-lane boulevard on the basis of the
Plan of Urban Correction of 1904 and only four of the five gates, including the North
Gate, luckily remained. After WWII, the Chinese Nationalist Government took over
170
Taiwan and in 1966 it remodeled the features of three of the four gates for tourism.
The North Gate was spared and kept its authenticity as it was then due to be removed
for traffic relief. Fortunately, it survived owing to the appeal from conservation
enthusiasts but it was then trapped in the network of automobile causeways and was
almost mistreated, though its cultural significance was recognized and it was designated
as national heritage in 1983. In 2015 the Taipei City Government promoted the Portal
Project of the Western District, which analogized the importance of the North Gate to
Taipei to that of the Arc de Triomphe to Paris. Accordingly, the North Gate was finally
released from the causeway network in February 2016 and was fully endowed with the
pride of cultural significance.
2. The Taipei Walled City and the North Gate
At the beginning of rule on Taiwan, the emperors of Ching China used to overlook
this frontier island as dispensable and had never thought it necessary to build any walled
city to protect governance.1 They even supposed that a walled city would run risk of
providing a firm fort for rebels and had turned down appeals from local officers and
people. For safety, local people and officers often raised fund by themselves to build
some expedient versions of fortified enclosure, made of wood, bamboo or earth. The
situation had not changed until the occurrence of Mudan Incident, 2 the Japanese
punitive expedition to Taiwan, in 1874. The Ching imperial court finally realized the
importance of building solid walled city for defense.3 In 1875 the Taipei Prefecture
was established to administer the three counties in northern Taiwan and a firm walled
city was allowed to construct to accommodate the administration. The Taipei Walled
City was started in 1882 and completed in 1884 and was one of the only few made of
brick-stone, which was more solid like a citadel and more permanent. The stone was
mostly derived from local quarry and the master craftsmen were recruited from Canton.
It was solid enclosure opened with five gates, namely the four cardinal gates together
with the Side South Gate. Although the South Gate must be the main entrance of the
walled city in accordance with the traditional south facing principle,4 the North Gate
was no less important because the senior officials from the Mainland would come from
the north by boats via the Tamsui River and land at this spot. Thus, there used to be a
pavilion for receiving officials outside the North Gate. Also, the North Gate was
enforced with an enceinte, a U-shaped outer wall. Its name Cheng-en, meaning
1Hsiao, Wen-Jie 2018 “Historical confusion about the North Gate: whose triumphal arch?”
2“The Mudan Incident”.
3Hsiao, op. cit.
4“The Taipei Walled City: the East Gate, the South Gate, the Side South Gate, and the North Gate”.
171
inheriting grace, also denoted that the governance of Taipei was connected to the
authority of the Ching Empire from the north. Because the Taipei Walled City was
located at a swamp area, its foundation was made of cross layers of stone bars piled on
horizontal log layer with vertical log stilt underneath. The lower part of the gate
building was a stone podium archway with very thick wood doors faced by iron plates.
The upper part was enclosed by double brick walls in dark red colour, of which the
inner one enclosed a room for the gate guards to stand by, and the outer one was
punched with window holes on the north and the south sides, three of them on each, for
the gate guards to watch outward. The three were one circular in the middle and two
rectangular on both sides. In between the inner and outer walls was a corridor for the
swift movement of the guards. On the east and west sides of the outer wall were arch
rectangular doors leading to the walk on the city wall, already removed. The gate was
topped by slope roofs with graceful curve ridges. So, the gate was aimed at defense
apart from circulation and looked very solid with grace of simplicity.1
3. Survival from Demolition Threats
The Taipei Walled City was the last one built in Taiwan. Twenty years after its
completion, Taiwan was receded to Japan as a defeated compensation for the Sino-
Japanese War, and in view of modernization the city wall was removed soon after (1904)
and would give way to the construction of three–lane boulevard and the crossing of
railway. Originally the five gates were scheduled to remove but only one of them, the
West Gate, actually disappeared in 1905. Due to regret of the loss, the rest were spared
as a result of the appeal from Japanese intellectuals, which was approved by the first
Head of Civilian Affairs of Taiwan Gotō Shinpei (1857-1929). Some sources tell that
the intellectuals were headed by Yamanaka Kikori (1882-1947), Librarian of the
Governor-General Office 1927-1945. In fact, Yamanaka arrived in Taiwan in 1927,
more than 20 years after the four gates were saved. The gates were even designated as
historic monuments in 1935 according to the recently ratified Conservation Act for
Historical Sites, Places of Interest and Natural Monuments2, and Yamanaka probably
had involved in it. It was admirable that the colonizers were willing to acknowledge the
cultural significance of the establishment by the colonized and spare its demolition.
Such an egalitarian vision without racial bias was remarkable. Therefore, the four gates
were almost left intact during Japanese rule, though not much conservation seemed to
have been done for them.
1“A report of history: the North Gate—Tour to the heritage buildings in Taipei”.
2“The North Gate of the Taipei Walled City”; “The Conservation Act for Historic Sites, Places of
Interest and Natural Monuments”.
172
The Japanese colonization was over after WWII and the four gates were then in the
hand of Chinese Republican government.
The Taipei Walled City was constructed in the style of southern China. Under the
scheme of city embellishment, three of the four gates were remodeled in the palace style
of the Northern China in 1966 to improve the city scape of Taipei mainly for the
promotion of tourism. (Figure.1) The palace style was considered more prestigious and
noble and reflected the authority of the central governance of the Republican Chinese.
The North Gate luckily remained its original features by coincidence. At that time, an
elevated road, called the Chunghsiao Bridge Causeway, was planned, though actually
built in 1982. It was to release the heavy traffic jam at the railway level crossing before
the train went underground, but would cross exactly where the North Gate stands. So,
the North Gate was left not to remodel because it was scheduled to demolish for the
causeway. After the appeal for remain by conservation enthusiastic scholars and citizens,
the causeway was shifted to spare the gate. Despite the survival, the gate was trapped
in a three-dimensional traffic network and the nearest distance between the gate and the
causeway was just 60 cm.
Figure.1 The East Gate was remodeled in Chinese palace style in 1960s. (The author took in 2011)
Figure.2 The North Gate and the causeway have co-existed for 34 years. (The author took in 2011)
173
Since then, the gate and the causeway have co-existed for 34 years. (Figure.2)
Besides, the gate was often mistreated and its wall was covered with poster or painted
randomly. Although the gate was designated as a first class (national) historic
monument in 1983, the embarrassing situation continued.
4. Return to Past and Lead to Future
It was not until 2016 when one of the urban renewals plans of Taipei City, the Portal
Project of the Western District,1 was put into practice that the North Gate got the chance
to resume its free standing. The causeway, more than 750 meters long, was finally
removed within seven days in the lunar new year season of 2016. The gate was carefully
shielded to prevent from damage caused by the removal work. The railway went
underground long before this time and the elevated road had turned to be dispensable
by then. For this time, the North Gate was ultimately released from a three-dimensional
traffic jungle. Even more, its importance was expected to be equivalent to the Arc de
Triomphe of Paris. Following the realization of the Portal Project of the Western District,
it was located at the core of an irregular plaza enclosed by traffic roads, officially named
the North Gate Plaza.
Figure.3 The North Gate Plaza on the foreground, with the demonstration of stone bars piled for
the wall foundation on the left. Still more need to sort out the surroundings. (The author took in 2020)
The plaza was installed with intellectual attractions associated with the gate, which
mainly narrated the history of the Taipei Walled City and the North Gate, illustrated
with carved words and pictures. Also, the location of the removed city wall and the
Western Trunk Line Rail were revealed on the pavement, the construction of the stone
1“The Portal Project of the Western District in Taipei City”.
174
foundation of the city wall was exemplified with real fabric of stone bars, the street
trees commonly adopted in Ching period (Camphor tree and Liquidambar formosana)
and in Japanese era (Bischofia javanica) as well as tea flower (Jasminum grandiflorum)
were planted along the walk to remind the visitors of the scenes in the past.1 Beyond
the enclosed roads, the plaza was overlooked by or was easily accessible to several
important heritage buildings, including Taipei Post Office (1930), Taipei Railway
Workshop of National Taiwan Museum (1919), a Western house on the Futai Street
(1910), and a Mitsuibussan barn (ca.1914) nearby. (Figure.3) The Portal Project of the
Western District aimed to reorganize the ground road system around the Taipei Main
Station, which combines the Taiwan Rail, the Taiwan High Speed Rail, Taipei Mass
Rapid Transit (MRT), Taiwan Taoyuan International Airport MRT, city and intercity
buses. It would also integrate high rise commercial towers with heritage buildings. For
this area, the North Gate would serve as a new landmark. Thus, it would not only regain
its past glory, but also play new roles which establish a new front door for Taipei and
will lead the city to head toward the future.
5. Discussion and Conclusions
For the past 130 years, the North Gate had survived several crises of removal. It came
to existence along with the Taipei Walled City. It has gone through three political eras:
the Ching, the Japanese and the Chinese Republican, revealing ideology of governance
of poles apart. After long period of political and social change, it is the only original
remain, as a result of coincidence and good luck. Apart from historicity and rarity, its
beauty of simplicity and solidity has also enhanced its cultural significance, which
grows along with the progress of conservation awareness of people in Taiwan, almost
in response to world heritage trends. It was designated as a singular heritage building
in 1935 (Japanese era) and 1983. Not until 2015 in the Portal Project in the Western
District was it praised, evaluated and treated as heritage in an urban context. Never than
before did it attract so much attention. Originally it was just a fortified city entrance
from the north, at this time it was a focus point on the plaza. Much has been done on
the plaza around the gate with installments to tell its history. Still more need to regulate
the features of current and future adjacent buildings to make the whole area a
harmonious urban coherence. The North Gate was first saved by the Japanese and in
1The Garden and Street Light Management Office, “The future landscape of the North Gate Plaza: to
review the history of Taipei Walled City and to remake the glory of the North Gate as a new
landmark for Taipei”; Hsu,Yu-Chien 2019 “Revitalization of historical buildings—planning of
the North Gate Square”.
175
return, all the heritage buildings around the gate were built in Japanese era and were
saved and conserved by the Republican Chinese government and people after WWII
despite the hostility between both sides during the war. The good will to care about
heritage was beyond race and nationality. Besides, it is disputable to equate the North
Gate with the Arc de Triomphe of Paris.1 The North Gate was just a city wall gate, not
a triumphal arch, like the one in Paris, which was a victorious memorial of war. Also
the North Gate plaza is not exactly a circle. However, the Arc de Triomphe of Paris was
purpose-built, and would always be there with good care. Instead, the North Gate was
always threatened since it was 20-year olds and its survival was more valuable and
meaningful.
Reference List
“A report of history: the North Gate—Tour to the heritage buildings in Taipei”
https://www.csie.ntu.edu.tw/~b90007/taipei_history/northdoor/northdoor.htm
accessed August 26, 2020.
“Ahead of schedule for removing the bridge: open to traffic on 13rd February. What’s
the difference after the shield for the North Gate is dismantled? (in Chinese)”, The
News Lens 2016/2/11 News
https://www.thenewslens.com/article/36109 accessed August 26, 2020.
“The Conservation Act for Historic Sites, Places of Interest and Natural Monuments”
(in Chinese), Wikiwand
https://www.wikiwand.com/zhhk/%E5%8F%B2%E8%B9%9F%E5%90%8D%E5
%8B%9D%E5%A4%A9%E7%84%B6%E7%B4%80%E5%BF%B5%E7%89%A
9%E4%BF%9D%E5%AD%98%E6%B3%95 accessed August 26, 2020.
The Garden and Street Light Management Office, “The future landscape of the North Gate
Plaza: to review the history of Taipei Walled City and to remake the glory of the North
Gate as a new landmark for Taipei” (in Chinese), Taipei City Government News
https://www.gov.taipei/News_Content.aspx?n=F0DDAF49B89E9413&sms=7254
4237BBE4C5F6&s=455262E705855E96 accessed August 26, 2020.
Hsiao, Wen-Jie 2018 “Historical confusion about the North Gate: whose triumphal
arch?”(in Chinese) Voices of Readers, United Daily News
https://opinion.udn.com/opinion/story/11472/3493429 accessed August 26, 2020.
Hsu,Yu-Chien 2019 “Revitalization of historical buildings—planning of the North
Gate Square”(in Chinese), Taiwan Architect, No.548 August 2020
http://www.twarchitect.org.tw/special/%E5%8F%B0%E5%8C%97%E3%80%8C
%E5%8C%97%E9%96%80%E6%99%AF%E8%A7%80%E5%BB%A3%E5%A
1Hsiao, op. cit.
176
0%B4%E3%80%8D%E6%AD%B7%E5%8F%B2%E7%A9%BA%E9%96%93%
E5%86%8D%E7%8F%BE%E7%9A%84%E8%A6%8F%E5%8A%83%E8%AB
%96%E8%BF%B0/ accessed August 26, 2020.
Lee, Bor-Hsin 2012 “Devoted to the conservation of Taiwanese cultural relics: Yamanaka
Kikori, Librarian of the Taiwan Governor-General Office” (in Chinese) Marine Blogs
https://blog.xuite.net/tf340225/twblog/164504450-
%E8%87%B4%E5%8A%9B%E6%96%BC%E5%8F%B0%E7%81%A3%E6%9
6%87%E7%89%A9%E4%BF%9D%E5%AD%98%E7%9A%84+-
+%E5%B1%B1%E4%B8%AD+%E6%A8%B5 accessed August 26, 2020.
“The Mudan Incident” (in Chinese) Wikipedia
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%89%A1%E4%B8%B9%E7%A4%BE%E4%
BA%8B%E4%BB%B6 accessed August 26, 2020.
“The North Gate of the Taipei Walled City” (in Chinese), Wikiwand
https://www.wikiwand.com/zh-
hk/%E8%87%BA%E5%8C%97%E5%BA%9C%E5%9F%8E%E5%8C%97%E9
%96%80 accessed August 26, 2020.
“The only survived original city gate: the North Gate of Taipei” (in Chinese), Taiwan
Memo 2012
https://taiwanmemo.pixnet.net/blog/post/85579410 accessed 2020/8/26
“The Portal Project of the Western District in Taipei City” (in Chinese), Formosarace 2019
https://formosarace.blogspot.com/2016/06/blog-post_27.html accessed August 26, 2020.
“The Taipei Walled City: the East Gate, the South Gate, the Side South Gate, and the
North Gate” (in Chinese), National Cultural Heritage Database Management
System, Bureau of Cultural Heritage
https://nchdb.boch.gov.tw/assets/overview/monument/19980903000001 accessed
August 26, 2020.
“Why the front door of the Taipei Walled City, the Cheng-en Gate, was threatened to
dismantle twice” (in Chinese), Time-space Detective 2017
https://victorsong.pixnet.net/blog/post/396297136 accessed August 26, 2020.
“Why to remove the Chunghsiao Bridge Causeway of 34 year olds？How to respond
in 2 minutes?” (in Chinese), The News Lens 2016/02/05 News
https://www.thenewslens.com/article/35988 accessed August 26, 2020.
Yufu 2016 “What’s use for the solid North Gate if its defenders run away? The
Cheng-en Gate which Stood on Taipei for more than 100 years” (in Chinese),
Taipei Pictorial No.587, December 2016.
https://www.travel.taipei/zh-tw/pictorial/article/9042 accessed accessed August
26, 2020.
177
3.
THE SIGNIFICANCE OF MANAGING HERITAGE PROCESSES
IN TIMES OF CRISIS
Cornelius Holtorf
UNESCO Chair on Heritage Futures, Faculty of Arts and Humanities, Linnaeus
University, 39182 Kalmar, Sweden
Abstract
In this theoretical paper, I argue that risk management strategies should give more
attention to managing processes and practices of heritage. Cultural heritage is beneficial
in society for the many valuable processes it is linked to. It is a set of particular cultural
processes and practices through which people engage with society. It can bring people
together, make them engage with each other and their values, stimulate learning,
enhance well-being, generate meaning, create employment, etc. But cultural heritage
also bears risks and can have negative impacts, for example when it divides
communities, advances hate and prejudice, discourages innovation and prevents
development. Risk management needs to address the risks that might compromise the
benefits of what heritage does in society. For example, disruption caused by crises due
to conflicts or disasters may stop or interrupt heritage processes and practices. An
important task of managing heritage in the aftermath of crises is the challenge of
recreating or indeed bringing about heritage processes and practices that promise to
benefit the living and their descendants while preventing harm. I argue therefore that
risk management strategies should invest more attention to managing processes and
practices of heritage for the benefit of present and future generations. Managing
heritage processes in times of crisis requires us to embrace change and transformation.
Keywords: Benefits of Cultural Heritage; Future Generations; Heritage

Processes; Preservation Paradigm; Reconstruction
178
1. Introduction
In this theoretical paper, I argue that risk management strategies should give more
attention to managing processes and practices of cultural heritage. Much current
attention is devoted to protecting heritage by reducing the risk of loss and damage and
in that way to safeguard its preservation (e.g. Jigyasu 2013). However, it is widely
recognised that the significance of cultural heritage in society does not lie in its tangible
fabric but in the benefits and uses of heritage. In other words, the value of cultural
heritage is closely connected with what it does in society, and heritage is a verb. Risk
management needs to address the risks that might compromise the benefits of what
heritage does in society.
2. Benefits of cultural heritage
Evoking the past, heritage can be described as a set of particular cultural processes
and practices through which people engage with present-day society and negotiate its
future, e.g. in terms of continuity or change. In taking this view, I follow Tolina
Loulanski’s (2006) functional approach to heritage and Laurajane Smith’s (2006)
account of uses of the past. Smith calls for discussing “heritage not so much as a ‘thing’,
but as a cultural and social process, which engages with acts of remembering that work
to create ways to understand and engage with the present” (2006: 2). Cultural heritage
is thus beneficial (or indeed harmful) in relation to the many valuable practices and
processes it is linked to. To complicate matters, it is well understood that the values and
uses of cultural heritage are not inherent and timeless but change over time according
to their social and cultural context.
Heritage can bring people together, make them engage with each other and their
values, enhance well-being and generate meaning, foster global collaboration, and
increase cultural resilience. Cultural heritage may be used in society to advance social
integration, promote lifelong learning, create employment and contribute to sustainable
development. But cultural heritage also bears risks and can have negative impacts, for
example when it divides communities, advances hate and prejudice, discourages
innovation and prevents development. Some uses of the past, e.g. by state authorities
and elites drawing on cultural heritage, are problematic insofar as they challenge or
marginalise values and identities of marginal or subaltern groups in society. Heritage
may be (and has been) used to advance illegitimate discrimination, social exclusion,
racism, and divisive political ideologies. Whether positive or negative, the impact of
cultural heritage is intimately connected not only with what the heritage represents in
relation to the past and who we are as descendants of past generations but also with
what it does in the present and who we want ourselves and our descendants to become
179
(Smith 2006, Harrison 2013, Kisić 2020).
3. Managing heritage processes in times of crisis
Risk management is about the risk that positive values and uses of cultural heritage
are prevented or negative ones are advanced, in each case in relation to a particular
social and cultural context. For example, disruption caused by crises due to conflicts or
disasters may stop or interrupt heritage processes and practices. An important task of
managing heritage in the aftermath of crises is thus the challenge of recreating or indeed
bringing about heritage processes and practices that promise to benefit the living and
their descendants while preventing harm. I argue therefore that risk management
strategies should invest more attention to managing processes and practices of heritage
for the benefit of present and future generations. Managing heritage processes in times
of crisis requires us to move beyond sentimentality about loss and embrace change and
transformation (Holtorf 2015, 2018). This requires a development of current
approaches.
Heritage loss has most often been discussed in the context of the preservation
paradigm of heritage theory, both in the media and among experts. This perspective
holds that the heritage sector has a duty to preserve the most valuable parts of the
existing cultural heritage because it is an inherently valuable and timeless asset that is
not only authentic in its core but also non-renewable, and must, therefore, be
safeguarded for the benefit of future generations. The maintenance of the status quo of
cultural heritage is widely perceived as being superior to any loss or possible
substitution of that cultural heritage (Jigyasu 2013; cf. Holtorf 2015). This is reflected
in much of the existing policy of cultural heritage conservation which was created after
World War II and is dominated by a concern with preservation of original fabric (e.g.
1964 Venice Charter) and sustaining global conservation for as long as possible (e.g.
1972 World Heritage Convention).
The ultimate aim of the preservation paradigm was to safeguard the cultural heritage
of human cultures and thus be able to promote understanding between different people
– thereby advancing global peace und intercultural understanding. This has resulted,
among others, in a restrictive attitude towards reconstruction where original fabric
carries particular weight and the symbolic value of heritage is paramount (Kisić 2020).
But a focus on the merits of preservation alone is too narrow as a credible response to
situations of heritage destruction, failing to consider adequately the consequences for
the people for whom the heritage is being preserved.
180
4. Cultural heritage is changing
Today, the societal functions of heritage are becoming ever more prominent.
Currently, we have 1121 World Heritage Sites, a wide range of legislation and policy
for the protection of cultural heritage, and numerous collections of cultural heritage all
over the world. Never has cultural heritage been more significant – and better protected
– than in the present. But a number of specific challenges have been emerging in
connection with a number of global crises that pose pertinent questions precisely on
what heritage does in society.
As a professional sector, the community of global heritage experts represented in
organizations like ICOMOS needs to find adequate responses to abounding calls,
among others, to repatriate movable heritage in the context of decolonization (e.g. in
sub-Saharan Africa), to disconnect monuments from racist ideologies promoting white
supremacy (e.g. in the US), to remove heritage as a target of deliberate destruction in
ongoing conflicts (e.g. in Western Asia), and to mitigate the various impacts of climate
change globally. It is no longer sufficient to worry about protecting cultural heritage as
such, by reducing the risk of loss and damage, and in that way to safeguard its
preservation – as if the current challenges could be adequately addressed by the
existence of cultural heritage in the future when in fact we need to address first and
foremost the impact of cultural heritage on the people for whom it is preserved.
The risks associated with heritage destruction and loss have often been overstated.
In fact, compromised preservation of cultural heritage may not always be a large
problem for preserving many of the benefits of cultural heritage in present and future
societies. I argued elsewhere that less preservation in the present can nevertheless mean
more memory of the past and benefits of heritage in the future (Holtorf 2015). The
reason for this claim is twofold. On the one hand, lost heritage may be substituted by
gained heritage providing the same (or possibly even larger) benefits in society. As the
global history and development of the appreciation, use and management of cultural
heritage over the past few centuries demonstrates, the portfolio of valued cultural
heritage and the benefits it provides are in fact not a very scarce resource but constantly
expanding and transforming. For example, in recent decades in the cultural heritage
sector we have not only seen a growing appreciation of cultural landscapes, both in
urban and rural areas, but also the emergence of digital heritage and vastly increased
accessibility of genetic heritage. These are all new types of heritage used in society
providing a range of possible new benefits but of course also associated new challenges.
On the other hand, the benefits and uses of specific cultural heritage objects may not
be lost even if it is no longer physically existent in the same way as previously. As the
cultural heritage associated with the origins of the human species aptly demonstrates,
the potency of cultural heritage in society is not directly linked to its quantity, size or
181
cogency of associated evidence. Few things can fascinate people, mobilise engagement
and generate interest in the past with real impact in society (for better or worse) as much
as a single tooth fragment from the oldest Palaeolithic, an inconclusive claim about
distant genetic ancestry, or a vague trait of human behaviour connecting modern
humans consuming social media with remote ancestors struggling for survival.
5. The challenge of reconstruction
In recent years, the reconstruction of built heritage that has been damaged or lost due
to conflicts or disasters has attracted new interest in international heritage management
(e.g. ICOMOS 2017). In the light of my present argument, any reconstruction of
heritage is best seen not primarily as being about restoring or rebuilding damaged or
destroyed physical structures but about rekindling or recreating compromised cultural
processes and practices linked to these sites. In some cases, the regular process of
restoring and rebuilding built structures may as such be considered as a valued heritage
process and cultural practice, as e.g. in South and Southeast Asia where wooden temples
and shrines are replaced in regular intervals (Wijesuriya 2001).
Recent topical discussions have rightly taken a larger view, focusing on the overall
societal impact of various possible strategies for responding to heritage damage and
loss. Attention is increasingly given not only to the fabric of monuments but also to
societal functions of heritage (Kono 2019, Holtorf 2020, Holtorf forthcoming). The
2018 Warsaw Recommendation on Recovery and Reconstruction of Cultural Heritage
states accordingly that in post-trauma situations, “the overall goal is the recovery of the
society”.
The preservation of tangible cultural heritage covers only a small section of the
multiple ways in which the past is evoked and gains signiﬁcance in contemporary
societies (Holtorf 2012, Holtorf and Fairclough 2013). There are many possible
strategies and approaches to be taken in relation to the past and cultural heritage in
society, involving for example storytelling (various media and genres), carrying out
shared traditions, celebrating religious services, staging site-specific performances and
other art projects, creating digital reconstructions and augmented realities, realizing
physical recreation, practicing role-play and living history, and designing historicizing
or inspired new architecture. All these various practices, among many others, are
options of rehabilitation of cultural heritage even in cases of heavy physical destruction
(see Holtorf forthcoming for a case-study).
6. Reconstruction and the needs of future generations
It seems obvious but is worth restating that in the cultural heritage sector (as
182
elsewhere) we have to consider the expected benefits and possible risks for future
generations of any actions we take in the present, including the physical reconstruction
of cultural heritage. But in fact, not many in the heritage sector concern themselves
with the future in any systematic way (Högberg et al. 2017). The aspiration to transmit
cultural heritage as a human legacy to future generations is often treated as entirely
unproblematic, universally beneficial and to be generally acclaimed. A lack of concern
with developments and changes over time and with the implications of anticipated
human needs in future societies is prevalent, even though the future motivates
conservation in the first place.
A potentially different use and function of cultural heritage in future societies,
compared with the present, has hardly ever been considered. The UNESCO Declaration
on the Responsibilities of the Present Generations Towards Future Generations (1997)
is little known in the cultural heritage sector, even within UNESCO, but significant
insofar as it explicitly recognises the importance of protecting the needs and interests
of future generations. The possible significance of appropriate uses of heritage to
respond to the Declaration’s concern for “the fate of future generations in the face of
the vital challenges of the next millennium” has, to my knowledge, never been
comprehensively investigated to date. This is possibly changing, as UNESCO’s World
Heritage and Sustainable Development Policy (2015) calls for more attention to such
issues (Logan and Larsen 2018). It is however not clear yet how exactly the
implementation of this policy will lead to informed future thinking in heritage
management and what that may mean in practice, for example for the issue of
reconstruction (Holtorf and Högberg forthcoming).
7. Conclusions
There is an increasingly apparent need for global heritage policy and planning to
integrate socio-cultural dimensions into future strategies of risk management of
heritage. In particular, ICOMOS and other heritage organizations need to increase
capacity to address the question how the processes and practices of cultural heritage in
society can be governed in times of crisis, reducing emerging risks that could
compromise the benefits of what heritage does and could do in present and future
societies. The cultural heritage sector needs something very different from preserving
cultural heritage by safeguarding its assumed inherent and timeless cultural values. A
focus on the function of heritage and the uses of the past, as well as their mutability
over time, requires to incorporate into policy and practice of heritage management an
awareness of the various possibilities and indeed the many opportunities, provided by
multiple forms of heritage practices and processes in present and future societies.
183
Acknowledgments
This text contains some ideas related to a project application jointly prepared with
Annalisa Bolin, Neel Kamal Chapagain, Cut Dewi, Toshiyuki Kono, and Qingkai Ma.
I am grateful for comments on a penultimate draft by Annalisa Bolin.
Reference List
Harrison, Rodney. 2013. Heritage. Critical Approaches. London and New York:
Routledge.
Högberg, Anders, Cornelius Holtorf, Sarah May and Gustav Wollentz. 2017. “No
future in archaeological heritage management?” World Archaeology 49, no. 5:
639-47.
Holtorf, Cornelius. 2012. Search the Past – Find the Present. Qualities of
Archaeology and Heritage in Contemporary Society. Oxford: Archaeopress.
Holtorf, Cornelius. 2015. “Averting Loss Aversion in Cultural
Heritage.” International Journal of Heritage Studies 21, no. 4: 405-21.
Holtorf, Cornelius. 2018. “Embracing Change: how cultural resilience is increased
through cultural heritage.” World Archaeology 50, no. 4.: 639-50.
Holtorf, Cornelius, ed. 2020 Special issue on Authenticity and Reconstruction.
International Journal of Cultural Property, forthcoming.
Holtorf, Cornelius. Forthcoming. “Destruction and Reconstruction of Cultural
Heritage as Future-Making.” In: M. Nagaoka (ed.) The Future of the Bamiyan
Buddha Statues – Heritage Reconstruction in Theory and Practice. New York:
Springer.
Holtorf, Cornelius and Graham Fairclough. 2013. “The New Heritage and re-shapings
of the past.” In: A. González-Ruibal, ed. Reclaiming Archaeology. Beyond the
Tropes of Modernity: 197-210. London and New York: Routledge.
Holtorf, Cornelius and Anders Högberg, forthcoming. “Introduction: Cultural
Heritage as a Futuristic Field.” In: Holtorf and Högberg, eds. Cultural Heritage
and the Future. London and New York: Routledge.
ICOMOS. 2017. ICOMOS Guidance on Post Trauma Recovery and Reconstruction
for World Heritage Cultural Properties. Paris: ICOMOS.
https://openarchive.icomos.org/1763/. Accessed 4 Aug 2020.
Jigyasu, Rohit. 2013. Heritage and Resilience: Issues and Opportunities for Reducing
Disaster Risks. 60pp.
https://whc.unesco.org/document/122923. Accessed 4 Aug 2020.
Kisić, Višnja. 2020. “Reconciliation Through Cultural Heritage in the Post-Yugoslav
Space.” In: S. Labadi, ed. The Cultural Turn in International Aid: 173-91. London
184
and New York: Routledge.
Kono, Toshiyuki. 2019. “Destruction of Cultural Heritage and Recovery: The World
Heritage, Authenticity and ‘Process –Thinking’.” The Japanese Yearbook of
International Law 62: 6-23.
Logan, William and Peter Bille Larsen 2018. “Policy-making at the World Heritage-
sustainable development interface.” In: Larsen and Logan, eds. World Heritage
and Sustainable Development. New Directions in World Heritage Management: 3-
20. London and New York: Routledge
Loulanski, Tolina. 2006. “Revising the Concept for Cultural Heritage: The Argument
for a Functional Approach.” International Journal of Cultural Property 13: 207-
33.
Smith, Laurajane. 2006. Uses of Heritage. London and New York: Routledge.
UNESCO. 1997. Declaration on the Responsibilities of the Present Generations
Towards Future Generations. Paris: UNESCO General Conference.
http://portal.unesco.org/en/ev.php-
URL_ID=13178&URL_DO=DO_TOPIC&URL_SECTION=201.html. Accessed
6 Aug 2020.
UNESCO. 2015. World Heritage and Sustainable Development Policy. Paris.
UNESCO
https://whc.unesco.org/document/139747. Accessed 6 Aug 2020.
Wijesuriya, Gamini. 2001. ‘Pious vandals’: restoration or destruction in Sri Lanka?
In: R. Layton, P. Stone, J. Thomas (eds) Destruction and Conservation of Cultural
Property, pp. 256-263. London and New York: Routledge.
185
4.
RESTORATION OF THE CHURCH OF THE HOLY TRINITY IN
THE VILLAGE OF BELINITSYNO, KHAROVSKY DISTRICT,
VOLOGDA PROVINCE
Professor I. K. Beloyarskaya
Vologda state University, Professor of the Department of Architecture and urban
planning, state expert, candidate of architecture, Professor, Vologda, Russia
Abstract
During natural disasters and catastrophes, the most vulnerable part of the cultural
heritage is architectural monuments – objects of immovable cultural heritage. Changes
in the appearance of the monument due to destruction are not always the result of man-
made and natural disasters, often it is the activity of people. Regardless of the reason
for such activity and the type (conscious and unconscious), unique examples of
historical heritage disappear on the scale of universal culture.
At the beginning of the XX century, Russia was a prosperous country with a strong
agriculture, an actively developing industry, and a well-established culture that
represents a significant part of the world's heritage. Russia was a country in General,
with an Orthodox culture. The revolution of 1917 made significant changes in the
direction of development of the newly created state, in which everything new, advanced,
had to be built on the "wreckage of the old world". In the new socialist state, a huge
number of churches were destroyed for ideological reasons, both in cities and in rural
areas. The process of destruction of monuments that are not protected by special
measures is inevitable.
Currently, most of the monuments that are located on the territory of developing
cities or settlements located close to them are being restored. Very rarely pay attention
to the destroyed temples, which are located in the rural hinterland. They are restored
thanks to the efforts of parishioners and concerned sponsors.
The purpose of the research is to determine the historical and artistic value of the
object and justify its restoration. The research method consists in the collection and
analysis of historical and bibliographic sources, field surveys of the object,
systematization and study of analogues. The result of the study was a restoration project,
on the basis of which work is underway to restore the Church of the Holy Trinity. Thus,
by restoring one architectural monument, we solve one of the most important problems
of society-the preservation of the country's cultural heritage, which is important not
186
only for people living in the modern world, but also for future generations.
Keywords: Scientific Restoration, Preservation, Authenticity, Viability
1. Introduction
Vologda region is part of a huge territory called the "Russian North". This region,
where for many centuries a special original culture was created, which has many
differences from the regions of the middle zone and southern territories of Russia, but,
at the same time, is an integral part of it. Free people lived on these resource-rich lands.
Until the middle of the XX century, the main building material in the Russian North
was wood. At the end of the XIX century in Russia, most of the population was rural.
A huge number of villages and villages were in the Vologda province. By the end of the
XIX century, almost all rural localities had schools and libraries, which were mostly
opened on the initiative of priests at rural churches. There was a special attitude to the
Church in rural areas. The Church was a spiritual, cultural and social center for the
village. These structures were built with the money of parishioners and donations, and
later diocesan funds were allocated. But they started construction, planned the volume
of churches, paid for the services of architects and artists, mostly local residents. In the
rich Northern villages and cities, temples of considerable size and unique architecture
were built. Customers, local residents, did not spare money for temples. After the
revolution of 1917, the new government paid special attention to the destruction of
churches for ideological reasons (in the context of the struggle against religion). Many
churches were destroyed, many adapted to new functions that contributed to the rapid
destruction of buildings.
2. Trinity Church
Trinity Church in the village Belenzinho is Karovska area and is located on the
hillside between the village and the village Belenzinho of Sogorki on the banks of the
river Kubani and flowing into it of the river Volosami. The temple stands by the road
Kharovsk-Syamzha.
The cold Church was located on the upper floor, built and consecrated in 1842, and
the warm Church on the lower floor was consecrated in 1847. From the clerical records,
it is known that the two-story Church with one head, and the completion of the bell
tower in the form of a spire (GAVO. ,2). The bell tower was built later in 1867. Later it
was redone, and the second consecration took place in 1875. In the cold Church, the
throne is one in the name of the life-giving Trinity, and in the warm one, too, in the
name of Nicholas the Wonderworker of Myra. The territory of the Church's land was
187
36 tithes, 2 tithes were allocated for vegetable gardens and farm buildings, and 10 tithes
were allocated for arable land (GAVO. ,1). The warm Church was also consecrated
twice: in 1879 and 1893. There was a cemetery on the territory of the Church. In the
30s of the XX century, the Church was closed, the bell tower was dismantled for the
use of bricks for household needs. The completion of the Church was also destroyed.
In the 40s of the XX century, the Church building was equipped with a brewery. In the
60s, the building housed a bakery, which functioned almost until the end of the XX
century. After the bakery closed, the building was not used and was gradually destroyed.
Since 2016, scientific research of the Church of the life-giving Trinity began, on the
basis of which a restoration project was carried out. Currently, the Church is undergoing
restoration work under the supervision of the author and scientific Director of the
project, Professor Irina Konstantinovna Beloyarskaya.
2.1 Architectural and artistic analysis of the Church

Trinity Church in the village Belenzinho stone, two-storey. The main part of the
Church building is a quadrangle of almost square shape. Adjacent to it: on the East side
is a semicircular apse, on the West side is a refectory, connecting the main volume with
a porch over which rises a bell tower. The conducted historical and archival research
allows us to draw conclusions that the Church of the Holy Trinity is a unique example
of a religious building in the middle of the XIX century. Trinity Church has the
characteristics of a monument, although it is not under state protection. The Church is
not mentioned in the scientific literature.
The construction of the Church took place in two stages: the first stage from 1842 to
1867-the construction and consecration of warm and cold churches and the construction
of the bell tower, and the second stage of alteration and consecration in 1875. the
stylistic solution of the decor, the three-dimensional structure of the temple are designed
in the style of classicism.
Classicism (from lat. Classieus-exemplary) - an artistic style in architecture that
developed through creative borrowing of forms of compositions and samples of art of
the ancient world and the Italian Renaissance (. Kirichenko E. I. ,1978) classicist
architecture is characterized by geometrically correct plans, logical and balanced
symmetrical compositions, strict harmony of proportions, and extensive use of the order
system."The main axis is the main focus. The principle of symmetry and accentuation
of the axis is a universal technique and is maintained strictly. Secondary axes obey the
main ones" (Kirichenko E. I. ,1978). Classicism in Russia was not uniform. This style
spanned the period from the 1760s to the 1840s, after which it was reborn and came to
an end, giving way to an eclectic style. Chronologically, Russian classicism can be
divided into three main periods: early classicism (1760-1780), strict classicism (1780-
188
1800), and high or late classicism (1800-1840) (Pilyavskiy V. I.,2003). Late
classicism in Russia is also called "Alexander classicism", after the Emperor Alexander
I, an enlightened man who was gifted with many talents and did much for the prosperity
of Russia.
In the province, the chronological framework for the spread of styles shifted greatly
due to the territorial distance from major cities. In the remote lands of the Vologda
region at the end of the XIX century, at the same time, in one locality, buildings could
be built in the art Nouveau and classicism styles.
The Northern climate led to the construction of two churches in one parish - a warm
winter and a cold, unheated summer. In the Church of the Holy Trinity, as in most
villages and villages of the Vologda region, both churches were built in the same
volume. The warm temple was located on the first floor, and the summer temple on the
second floor. The height of the warm temple was lower, but the upper summer temple
had high arches, was well lit by high Windows and often had two lights.
Field surveys of the Church showed that the two-story brick building was built in the
tradition of classicism. The shape of the Windows of the third tier of the quadrangle,
the decorative design of the facades determines the style of architecture of the temple-
late classicism. The building plan has a symmetrical composition relative to the
longitudinal axis-a longitudinal-axial composition consisting of a temple with an apse,
a refectory and a porch with a bell tower. The inter-floor frieze between the first and
second tiers runs along the entire perimeter of the building and consists of two simple
shelves. The chetverik of the temple acts as a risalit, rusticated in the lower part, in the
upper part between the Windows there are blades protruding from the plane. In the main
quadrangle of the cold Church, located on the second floor, there is a second light in
the form of a three-part window of the Venetian type.
The bell tower, added later, was in the same connection with the refectory of the Church.
From the data of the clearing list for 1892: it is said that "there is only one Church, there
is a spire on the bell tower” (GAVO.,3)
2.2 pre-Project analysis

Work on a project usually begins with a pre-project analysis. This allows you to
gather the necessary information to make a decision, identify opportunities and
limitations. The results of the pre-project analysis help determine the direction of
further work on the object.
As part of the pre-project analysis, a sociological study was conducted. At the
beginning of the research work, the Church had an investor, so the main goal of the
sociological research was to find out the new function of the object and solve the
question of the need to restore the Church. The survey was conducted among three
189
categories of respondents: local population, district and city administration, clergy, and
specialists in the field of restoration. In the question of the need to restore the Church
and adjust the priority of opinion remained for the population, since the Church is
maintained at the expense of the local Orthodox community and parishioners. Almost
100 % of the population of the village of Belinitsyna and the surveyed residents of the
city of Kharovsk consider it necessary to restore the temple with the restoration of its
original function. the clergy are of the same opinion. Experts ' opinions were divided,
due to the poor almost ruined state of the Church. Employees of the administration were
neutral.
Figure. 1Trinity Church in the village Belyanitsyno. 2016. Photo of the author.
In the summer of 2016, measurements were carried out, on the basis of which
measurement drawings were made, with the execution of drawings of plans, facades,
sections, architectural details, profile templates, and defective statements. Then detailed
photographic images, probing and pits.
Due to the small amount of information about the object of research, considerable
work was carried out with analogues of the object of research. Trinity life-giving in der.
Shadrino (Sokolsky district), the intercession of the most Holy Virgin in the village of
Zamoshye (Sokolsky district), Elijah's Church in the village of Popovka (Kharovsky
district), the Church of Nicholas the Wonderworker (Kharovsky district), etc.
2.3 The restoration project and the restoration of the temple

As a result of the pre-project studies, the problems of the object were identified. Main
problem: the loss of the spatial structure of the building, the destruction of the bell tower
of the Church has lost the role of town-planning dominants, loss, and surviving the
destruction of the supporting structures and floor structures: completely destroyed the
arch above the main volume of the Church, the lost, the conch of the altar apse ceiling,
no vaulted ceiling of the refectory in load-bearing walls pierced huge openings for entry
of cars, the base of the bell tower reinerova.
190
As a result of the inventory of the problems of the research object, questions were
raised, the answer to which was the justification of scientific and design solutions.the
Main method for carrying out restoration work was the method of complex restoration
of the architectural monument.
3. Conclusion
Currently, the architectural monument of the Trinity Church is being actively restored
on the money of a resident of the city of Kharovsk. The Church is located within
walking distance from the city of Kharovsk in the village of Belyanitsyno. The Church
has a parish, which means there is a prospect of use and development. But a small
number of so-called "rural churches"have such a prospect.
Figure.2 Trinity Church in the village Belyanitsyno. 2019. Photo of the author.
Churches located in rural settlements where there is still "life": schools, kindergartens,
production, are beginning to be restored by the population. Funds are collected,
benefactors are located, and state grants are allocated. However, the continuing outflow
of population from rural areas forces us to think about the future of these buildings.
Undoubtedly the need to save temples, no doubt the temples should be restored, but we
must now think on what means they will be in the near and distant future. We need to
start solving this problem now through the joint efforts of scientists and specialists of
various professions.
Reference list
GAVO. F. 496. Op. 4. D. 455. L. 420-423.
GAVO. F. 496. Op. 4. D. 515. L. 855-866.
GAVO. F. 496. Op. 4. D. 499. L. 531-540
Kirichenko E. I. / Russian architecture of the 1830-1910s / E. I. Kirichenko. -
Moscow: Iskusstvo, 1978. - 380s.
Pilyavskiy V. I. History of Russian architecture / pilyavskiy V. I., A. A. Tietz, Y. S.
Ushakov. Textbook for universities. - M.: Architecture-S, 2003. -512 p.
Note: GAVO is the State archive of the Vologda region.
191
5.
BETWEEN TWO DISASTERS: WESTERN HEMISPHERE
Stephen J. Kelley
FAIA, SE, FUSICOMOS,
Architect and Structural Engineer, Secretary-General of ISCARSAH
Abstract
The response to and preparation for disaster is presented from the North American
viewpoint. A general philosophy the built heritage is transitory and the landscape upon
which it exists is constantly changing is presented. Hazards encountered in North
America and vulnerabilities, some of which are unique to the US are presented. A
discussion on risk reduction based on the mitigation vulnerabilities as discussed. The
technical approach to diagnosing building problems during times of great trauma such
as following a disaster is discussed at length with recommendations for team makeup,
dangers in the field, and the advantages and pitfalls of using standardized rapid
assessment approaches. Finally, a chronological roadmap is presented in response to
the disaster risk management cycle.
Keywords: Hurricanes, Earthquakes, Tornadoes, Floods, Fire, Vulnerability,

Risk, Rapid Assessment, Immediate Measures, Medium-Term Measures, Long-
Term Measures.
192
1. Introduction
In North America we are subjected to hurricanes1 that originate as storms in Africa’s

Sahara Desert and cross the Atlantic Ocean sometimes making their way through the
Caribbean to strike the east and southern coasts of the United States, the Gulf Coast of
Mexico and sometimes enter into Canada. The worst hurricane in US recorded history
struck Galveston, Texas in September of 1900. Surges and incredible amounts of
rainfall that accompany these storms cause flooding. Significant flooding has also
occurred along the Mississippi River and its tributaries affecting historic river villages
throughout the American Midwest. “Tornado alley” stretches northeastward from
Oklahoma to the Midwestern, Southern states and sometimes into the Canadian plains
subjected these areas to tornadoes in the springtime (Figure 1)2. The West Coast waits
apprehensively for earthquakes along a subduction tectonic plate that stretches from
Alaska’s Aleutian Islands to the Tierra del Fuego at the southern tip of Chile. It is
significant to note that the New Madrid earthquake of 1811, the greatest in recorded
history, occurred along the Mississippi River where there is not a tectonic plate and this
event caused the Mississippi to flow backwards. Finally, North American immovable
heritage is substantially constructed in wood, a plentiful resource even today, and thus
this heritage is vulnerable to fire.
Figure 1 - By FEMA personnel - Image from Federal Emergency Management Agency,

a United States government agency, booklet FEMA 320 Third Edition, Section 1, Figure
1.1, page 3, titled Taking Shelter from the Storm: Building a Safe Room Inside your
House, Public Domain, https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=59123381
1 The term hurricane is a term specific to the Atlantic Ocean. The term typhoon or cyclone is specific to the Asia
Pacific region. However, they are indeed the same thing.
2
193
I am reminded of the words of Sir Bernard Fielden: “Of the causes of decay in an
historic building, the most uniform and universal is gravity, followed by the actions of
man and then by diverse climatic and environmental factors1 …” What we learn from
years of experience is that the actions of humans to create built heritage is a fight against
the forces of gravity. All monuments will eventually fall down, and our interventions are
designed to keep them from doing so.
Another lesson, particularly when we study global climate change, is that built
heritage is a static element placed in a dynamic landscape. Rivers change paths,
floods leave deposits, land can move and erode away, coast lines and coastal islands
move, that which is frozen will thaw, and the ocean levels are presently rising. These
landscape changes are driven by the forces of wind, water, earth and fire, and none of
these forces are new. Yet our built heritage is unchanging.
Therefore, our reactions should strive towards resilience. Resilience is toughness; the
capacity to recover quickly from difficulties. As a Filipino colleague once told me we
must “be like the bamboo” that lays flat in the strongest of winds, loses most of its
leaves but then pops back up after the storm and continues to grow. Filipinos understand
this concept living in the “ring of fire” where they are often subjected to typhoons,
earthquakes, and volcanoes.
2. Hazards
Hazards are caused by meteorological, geological, biological and human induced

forces. Hazards generally cannot be controlled and pose the danger of injury or harm.
Many of these hazards fit nicely within the moniker global climate change. Hazards can
lead to disaster, a serious disruption of the functioning of a community which exceeds
the ability of that community to cope using its own resources.
2.1 Earthquakes
Due to our understanding of tectonic plates, plate movement, and real-time collection
of seismological events worldwide, we have an idea of where earthquakes might occur,
but at the present time we have little or no warning as to when they might occur and
how much force they will release.
2.2 Hurricanes and Tornadoes

Our understanding of the effects of sudden changes in wind and air pressure along
1 Feiden, B. M., Conservation of Historic Buildings, St. Edmundsbury Press: Suffolk, UK (1996), p. 2.
194
with easy access to satellite-based radar allows us to study the movement of hurricanes,
but their potential paths are based on climate models and are not always accurate. We
know when tornadoes might occur but cannot predict when they will emerge from a
cumulous cloud, their path or how big and destructive they will be.
2.3 Floods
We know where they will occur and when, and therefore we generally have warning
prior to flooding event. However, flooding events along with the rise of sea levels have
become a dynamic element in these times of global climate change and have left built
heritage vulnerable.
2.4 Fires
This is the hazard that should be the easiest to predict and therefore mitigate. Still
fires can happen almost anywhere and with no warning. The continuing struggle with
fire and built heritage reveals that we still have a way to go to harness this hazard.
Most disasters are multi hazard, and the best example in the United States is the San
Francisco earthquake of 1906 which left that city vulnerable to fire which consequently
cause more damage than the earthquake itself. Contemporary examples would include
the Red River flooding of 1997 which incapacitated the firefighters of Grand Forks
North Dakota as the historic downtown burned to a shell. A similar event occurred
during the 2013 Storm Sandy which swept through New York City. Several square
blocks of the Far Rockaways burned to the ground.
3. Vulnerability
Vulnerability is susceptibility or exposure of a community to a hazard or an inherent

weakness due to its location, condition or specific characteristics. Vulnerabilities,
unlike hazards, can be mitigated. Following is a presentation of technical, social,
political and economic vulnerabilities that have been encountered when reacting to a
disaster.
3.1 Poor or Inadequate Maintenance

Following the 2010 earthquake which struck Port-au-Prince, Haiti, the author was
part of an international rapid assessment team to evaluate 200 of the approximately 300
gingerbread houses spread throughout the older neighborhoods of the city. It was
observed that termite damage was significant in many of the houses. Hidden damages
195
in structures subjected to a trauma such as a seismic event will often reveal themselves
as the inception point of collapse.
3.2 Red Tagging

Following the 2005 Hurricane Katrina newly deputized building officials in New
Orleans were tasked rapid assessments on a structure-by-structure basis. Many
buildings received red tags indicating that they should be demolished. Demolition is
much easier than rehabilitation and removes the risk from the inspector of the
possibility that a building that has not been tagged will collapse causing human injury.
Such liability shedding is a vulnerability that is particular to the United States.
3.3 Inappropriate Repairs and Additions

We observed significant damage to the gingerbread houses in Port-au-Prince due to
additions composed of concrete block or reinforced concrete that were seismically
incompatible with the original wood frame or unreinforced masonry structures. Seismic
actions would cause the original structure and the addition to move unharmoniously
causing damage to both.
3.4 Engineering Tendency to Maximize Performance Levels

Performance levels are chosen during the rehabilitation of built heritage based upon
the use of the structure. Do we want the structure to be immediately operational, do we
want only to prevent total collapse, or do we want something in between? To choose
the former will require greater structural intervention than the latter. In the case of a
heritage structure “the cure might be worse than the disease.” Typical in the US, would
be to maximize the performance levels to the detriment of the heritage in order to shed
liability.
3.5 Loss of Traditional Knowledge

Our built heritage will often incorporate archaic materials that are no longer available
and building techniques that are no longer known (Figure 2). Physical damage from a
hazard to such a structure can pose a serious challenge to its restoration.
196
Figure 2 – Historic cottage in Bay St. Louis, Mississippi following Hurricane Katrina.
Like an almost drowned human, the heritage structure regurgitates contemporary
materials – drywall, carpeting, particle board and insulation – leaving the original
wood plank floors and wood slat walls and ceilings in place and reusable.
3.6 Misinformation from News Outlets and Social Media

This is an excerpt from a newspaper article following Hurricane Katrina: “As
residents of New Orleans begin to re-enter the homes and businesses left standing after
Hurricane Katrina, many may face an obstacle more pervasive and possibly more
dangerous than mud and rotting wood ... trillions of spores … could sicken the 20
percent of the population that has allergy problems, experts say ... ‘Even if they could
be saved structurally … it probably doesn't make economic sense to do so.’”1 Such
articles painted and unfair pessimistic view of the situation. Yet New Orleans residents
scrubbed their houses with bleach and moved back in.
3.7 Advantage Taken by Developers

This is a vulnerability that is also quite common in the US. Opportunities are
presented for land at “fire sale” prices for redevelopment after a disaster.
4. Risk
Risk is the choice that is made for potential loss to a community due to a future
1 Blanket of Mold Threatens Health and Homes by Timothy Williams, New York Times, October 2, 2005.
197
hazard event. Approaches to mitigating risk can be summarized in the following ways:
4.1 Risk Acceptance

The risk of damage can be accepted as a matter of course by doing little or nothing
to address the risk. This may be an appropriate course of action in some cases, for
instance, seismically strengthening archaeological ruins in a way that the ruins
themselves have been compromised. A decision might be made to only protect persons
who visit a site rather than adopt measures so that a structure will incur little damage.
4.2 Risk Transfer

Risk transfer is accomplished through property insurance, so that monies are
available to enact repairs. The US philosophy to insurance regulation contrasts with
many other parts of the World. The US applies a prescriptive rather than a values-based
approach to regulating insurers’ financial conditions and market practices, and
compliance with these prescriptions rather than the competence and prudence of their
management become more important. 1 What’s more, insurance continues to be
regulated by the state rather than the federal government. The exception is flood
insurance, which is a federal government program and is a mechanism to discourage
and control development in flood-prone areas.
4.3 Risk Reduction

Risk can be reduced by addressing vulnerabilities. This is the enlightened approach
to risk and immovable heritage - the application of appropriate techniques to reduce
the likelihood of risk occurrence and its consequences.
The terms hazard, vulnerability and risk are interrelated, as shown in Figure 3. We
have little to no control over the hazard, but we can address vulnerabilities.
1 Eling, M; R. Klein and J. Schmit; Insurance Regulation in the United States and the European Union, November
2009, p. 4
198
Figure 3 – Venn diagram illustrating how the terms hazard, vulnerability and risk
connect.
The Disaster Risk Management (DRM) cycle is well understood. Barbara Mínguez
has presented1 how the DRM cycle could conceivably flatten in the future as we perfect
our mitigation and preparedness procedures leading up to a disaster.
5. Heritage Resources
The third circle in the Figure 3 venn diagram is the heritage resource. Understanding
a heritage resource is a multi-disciplinary pursuit. Trained architects, engineers and
scientists, such as those within the membership of ISCARSAH are well-versed in
diagnosing building issues. Conservators, historians, curators, politicians and
stakeholders should also be involved. It is best that the technical composition of
immovable heritage be well documented prior to a disaster, and the approaches and
techniques are described in the ISCARSAH Principles to achieve this understanding.
However, after a disaster, time for purposeful reflection is lost.
Technical criteria that need to be understood are building materials; building systems;
building typologies; geography, geotechnical conditions, and climate. Contextual study
of entire neighborhoods may need to be carried out on an informal basis during rapid
assessment along with the study of local capacity to react and rebuild.
Finally, culture – the way of life with him of groups of people in the way they do
things – becomes a framework within which a rapid assessment team would operate.
All these criteria were studied prior to the World Monuments Fund/ICOMOS rapid
assessment team prior to arrival in Port-au-Prince, Haiti in April 2010.2
6. Rapid Assessment
1 Crisis Response and Preparedness Workshop, World Monuments Fund, 21-22 May 2019, New York, USA.
2 Preserving Haiti’s Gingerbread Houses, 2010 Earthquake Mission Report, p. 16-37
199
Rapid assessment of entire communities following disaster is a key to recovery. It is
important to point out that the approach to rapid assessment to hundreds of structures
under pressure is much different than assessing a single structure for a well thought out
treatment - be it conservation, repair, rehabilitation or restoration. Professionals
involved in heritage conservation prefer to be deliberative. Consequently, experience
and wisdom become essential to adapt quickly to urgent needs and limited resources
brought on by the disaster. A seasoned professional is, therefore, essential as part of a
rapid assessment team.
A tool used for Rapid Evaluation is in the form of a standardized form. In the US we
begin with ATC 20-1 Field Manual: post-earthquake safety evaluation buildings and
ATC 45 Field Manual: safety evaluation buildings after when storms and floods.1 Such
standardized forms should be a starting point and amended to suit the local technical,
social and economic criteria. Standardized forms are an efficient method to catalogue
the historic resource; develop a snapshot of overall damage; develop ideas for triage,
i.e. emergency repairs, prioritize resources; prioritize treatments; develop cost estimates;
plan more comprehensive investigations; and begin to address vulnerabilities for the
next disaster.
It must be said that in the US, exclusive of institutional resources, we do not excel at
planning for the next disaster. This unfortunate truth was brought home during a
summer 2019 visit to the recently flooded Elsah, Illinois. My previous visit was in 1993
following significant flooding of the Mississippi River. Meeting with many of the same
people I had met 26 years earlier, our discussions were a déjà vu moment.
There should be caution regarding standardized assessments. A team that has varying
levels of skill the collected data will vary significantly in quality without a standard
approach. With a standard approach the data will become more homogeneous but may
also establish a ceiling on quality establishing an accepted minimum. Outcome
expectations need to be established that are as high as possible. This can be
accomplished by frequent inter-team meetings after a full day’s work.
There are potential dangers during rapid assessments that must be considered. These
include, but not be limited to, building or geological instability; fallen electrical lines;
the release of pollutants, toxic chemicals and sewage; exposure to harmful materials
such as asbestos, lead and PCBs; exposure to biological growth such as mold and
mildew; and danger from human activity brought on by economic desperation or
political instability.
7. Roadmap through the Next Disaster
1 Published by the Applied Technology Council.
200
Though we could begin our journey on the way forward just about anywhere on the
DRM cycle, it is been my experience as an American practitioner at the work begins
immediately following disaster and after issues such as rescuing the living in providing
food and shelter have been addressed.
Following is a checklist of immediate, medium-term and long-term measures that
one would encounter following and earth, wind, water and/or fire hazard that is caused
disaster.
7.1 Immediate Measures

• Large scale salvage and storage of furnishings.
• Perform rapid assessments use as a tool for future investigations and
implementation of treatment.
• Temporary emergency measures such as bracing, propping or shoring to
mitigate instabilities and render sites relatively safe.
• Begin archival research and provide storage for printed documentation which
may become damaged.
• Begin geometrical documentation. Geometrical documentation may require
refinement when sites are cleared of collapsed debris.
• Triage planning. This is a difficult part of the work where our decisions are
sometimes made regarding what built heritage will be salvaged.
7.2 Medium-Term Measures

• More comprehensive investigation and analysis of model structures and sites.
• Technical project planning for proposed treatments.
• Development of informed technical guidelines to light the way for future
investigations and treatments.
• Capacity building for local professionals and tradespeople.
• Implementation of essential treatment to significant structures that are still
endangered.
7.3 Long-Term Measures

• Continue project implementation.
• Development and delivery of curriculums and workshops.
• Program dissemination of “best practices.”
• Assessment of local construction industries.
• Capacity building for recovery and disaster risk reduction program.
201
• Revitalize cultural livelihoods that are based on the heritage resource.
Reference List
Kelley, Stephen and Rohit Jigyasu. “Between Two Earthquakes: from Recovery to
Mitigation and Preparedness”, Conservation Perspectives The GCI Newsletter,
Spring 2015.
Rosenboom, Owen; Stephen Kelley and Terry Paret. “Rehabilitation of Maison
Dufort: Adopting Traditional Techniques for Seismic Retrofitting,” Proceedings of
the Tenth US National Conference on Earthquake Engineering (2014).
Kelley, Stephen, Vellorimo Suminguit and Aparna Tandon, UNESCO Expert Mission
to the Philippines in the wake of the Bohol Earthquake and Typhoon Haiyun,
February 2014.
Kelley, Stephen. “The ISCARSAH Principles in Practice,” Proceedings of ICSA 2013
Second International Conference, Guimarães, Portugal, University of Minho
(2013).
Kelley, Stephen; Randolph Langenbach; Patrick Sparks; Kevin Rowell; and Olsen
Jean Julien. Preserving Haiti’s Gingerbread Heritage: 2010 Earthquake Mission
Report. New York: World Monuments Fund, 2010.
Kelley, Stephen, “New Orleans, Hurricane Katrina, and Global Climate Change,”
Global Climate Change and its Impact on Structures of Cultural Heritage, ISBN
978-981-08-0409-1, Edited by Ramiro Sofronie, Singapore: CI Premier, 2008. pp.
51-58.
Kelley, Stephen and Patrick Sparks, "The Challenges of Structural Stabilization
Following the Hurricane Katrina Disaster," Proceedings of the 5th International
Conference, Structural Analysis of Historical Constructions, MacMillan India,
Ltd. 2006.
202
6.
THE MEMORY OF DISASTER, AND COMMUNITY-BASED
DISASTER MITIGATION RESEARCH ACTIVITIES TOWARDS
A SHARED RESPONSIBILITY
Lata Shakya1, Takeyuki Okubo2, Dowon Kim3

1
Assoc. Prof., Inst. of Disaster Mitigation for Urban Cultural Heritage (R- DMUCH),
Ritsumeikan Univ.
2
Prof., Dept. of Civil and Environmental Engineering, Ritsumeikan Univ.
3
Assoc. Prof., Dept. of Civil and Environmental Engineering, Ritsumeikan Univ.
Abstract
Lesson learning from hazardous experiences and transform these lessons into
awareness or capabilities that build future adaptive capacity is significant for Disaster
risk management and resilience. This paper provides a case study that attempts to create
a documentation of people's experiences during and immediately after the disaster
based on the field survey. Our team from R-DMUCH have conducted field survey since
2012 in Unesco world heritage preserved site of Nepal. The field survey includes town
watching, disaster mitigation map making, a questionnaire survey of households,
workshops with local communities, etc and based on those materials recently we
succeed to publish a bilingual (English & Nepalese) book entitled “the Memory of 2015
Nepal earthquake”. The book is published in Nepal with the help of local contributors
and supporters of the local community. We organized a book launch program with the
support of the local community, and the presence of local government, local
Universities and many interested scholars, individuals. This paper describes how the
book is created, what are the contents and how we tried to express importance of
traditional physical resources as well as human/ social resources for resilient society
using original illustrations, how we attempted to get together all the relative
stakeholders in one place to promote shared responsibility.
Keywords: 2015 Nepal Earthquake, Historic City, Newar Town, Disaster

Memory, Local Community, Shared Responsibility
203
1. Introduction
Five years have passed since the earthquakes of April and May 2015 in Nepal which
killed almost 9000 people. Recovery and reconstruction activities are still on going.
After the earthquake, it seemed people’s disaster risk awareness is increased but as time
goes by, people’s awareness and activities for disaster mitigation is weakening. Thus, it
is important to make documentation of the victim's experiences such as the fear, the
sadness, the difficulties, and the utilized issues during the disaster, to be remembered
and shared to all. Documenting the memory is a material to understand the disaster risk,
vulnerability of the area/community, and the response capacity of the community. It is
also a lesson learning process to develop an efficient strategy of sharing responsibility
within related stakeholders towards a resilient society.
We ritsumeikan university, institute of disaster mitigation for urban cultural heritage
(R-DMUCH) team has been working continuously with a community of historic city
Patan, the Unesco world heritage site, for disaster mitigation planning of the area and
recently published a book entitled “the Memory of 2015 Nepal earthquake, experience
of local residents utilizing traditional resources in UNESCO world heritage site”. It is
compiled with local resident’s experience as well as the outcomes of the workshop
conducted with locals in past. To share the disaster experience widely, the contents are
expressed in the illustration and in two language Nepali and English. In this paper, the
procedure and aspects of making the book as sharing of disaster memory, lessons learnt
form the disaster memory and the attempts for shared responsibility.
Pictur. 1 The book cover. Source: by the author.

2. Outline of study area
The survey area is a block located inside the Unesco world heritage monument zone
of the Patan old residential area (Figure. 1). Patan old residential area (ORA) is
204
developed in the medieval period and its townscape and architecture are known as
Newar architecture and a Newar town (Newar is an ethnic group and a local resident of
the area). Patan ORA is formed by numerous courtyards, interconnecting each other
that shaped a unique urban landscape termed as courtyard style settlement. Normally,
many of those courtyards have Buddhist religious artifacts (chaitya, Dharmadhatu etc)
and even name of Buddhist monastery. The size of courtyards is varying from 20 m2 to
2500m2. In addition of the courtyards, Newar town is also rich in communal spaces like
“Phalcha (rest house)” and “Hiti (stone water spout). Newar houses are normally 4 to
5 storied, based on the concept of purity, the living space of the house is divided on
each floor, such as the ground floor is used for a toilet/storage room, the first floor is
used for a bedroom/guest room, the third floor is used for a family room, and the fourth
floor is a kitchen, a prayer room. Newar town not only possesses religious and cultural
value but also establishes an important living heritage. And it is also noted that the
sustainability of these historic courtyards is because of the community based
collaborative space management system led by territorial and non-territorial base
organization. Normally, tole development committee is territorial base organization and
socio-religious organizations such as “guthi”, “sangha” and women’s organization etc.
are the active non-territorial organization.
Figure.1 Old residential area and study area of Patan historic town. Source: by the
author.
205
Figure.2 The block of study area. Source: by the author.
In the block of the study area, there are three courtyards, Nagbaha, Ilanani, and
Kutibaha, and there exist local community group (Tole development committee, TDC)
in each courtyard. In addition to these courtyards, a famous Buddhist monastery
Kwabaha (known as Golden Temple), which is also a tourist destination, and several
small courtyards are also found in this block (Figure. 2). There are traditional rest house
“phalcha”, community houses (Bhansal, tole chhe etc) and traditional water resources
“Hiti”, well etc.
3. The procedure of making the book
3.1 Four aspects for the sharing of disaster memory

The sharing of disaster memory is considered with follwoing four aspects, whom to
share, what to share, how to share and who to share.
The disaster memory should be shared with the victims and its new generations to
have continuous awareness what they experienced. Considering this aspect, the
contents and language are set to make simple rather than make more academic.
206
The contents of the sharing disaster memory should be connected with real
happenings and the actual condition of the area. Considering this aspect, the illustration
is created originally showing the traditional courtyards and dwellings as it is. We
revisited the site, did several discussions with local working team for selection of the
scenes to the illustration. The expression will help to share the value of traditional
resources owns by the community and it also expresses their original issues and
challenges visually.
The method of sharing disaster memory should be simple, visual-oriented and
accessible to all kinds of audiences. Considering this aspect, the contents of victims’
experiences are expressed in illustration and text are written in two language.
The disaster memory should be shared by the community, the local education
authorities and the government. Considering this aspect, the published books are
donated to TDC of the study area, local organizations (Buddhist monastery
management organization, women organization etc.), schools of neighborhood areas of
the study area and local governmental disaster risk management committees.
3.2 Field survey and local working team

We conducted 55 individual interviews selected randomly from the households of the
area and group interview with three TDC members mentioned above. The survey was
conducted in November to December 2015. The collected interview data is classified
and analyzed with the help of local contributors. We formed local working team to
arrange and edit work. The team has 4 local contributors, two of them are architect
students who support the illustration part and layout part too. The classification is done
based on each post-disaster phases and the interviewees' feelings, challenges, etc. Since
the interview was done in local Newari language, we translated all narration to English.
Pic1 Group Interview. Source:by the Pic2 Individual Interview. Source: by the
author. author.
207
Pic3 Editing of interview contents. Pic4 our local working team. Source:by
Source:by the author. the author.
3.3 Composition of the book

The book is composed of the victim’s experience as it is, and it contains more than
80% of the book. And the remaining part is a column showing the outcomes of our
team’s research activities in the survey area, appendix and the few words from
contributors.
(1) Contents of "experience of victims"

First, we divided the experiences of the victims into the phases of post-disaster
recovery and reconstruction process: a) at the moment of the earthquake, b)
immediately after the earthquake, c) during living at evacuation site, and (4) the
temporary living period. Among each phase, contents are re-divided into titles such as
"first feeling" "first reaction" for phase a), “situation before moving to open space” "the
situation when evacuating to open space" for phase b), and "situation of the traditional
courtyards", "living condition and response of community", "involvement of
community in supporting activities" "Problems during evacuation life" "Positive
aspects learned from the evacuation life" "Lessons learned from the evacuation life
experience" etc for phase c), and "Use of space after returning home" for phase d).
(2) Contents of "column" showing research results
The authors have been conducting disaster mitigation planning research and disaster
mitigation machitsukuri (town development) activities targeting the study area since
2008. We organized workshops with TDC several times and in 2014, we succeed to
discover an original “disaster mitigation map” based on town watching and disaster
imagination game. We also discovered disaster mitigation measures and stockpile list
as a result of our workshops and survey. In the book, the disaster mitigation map,
disaster mitigation measures and useful goods during evacuation life are included in the
pages of the column part.
208
Figure 3 Disaster mitigation map. Source: the book, by the authors.
Figure 4 Useful goods during the evacuation life. Source: the book, by the authors,
illustration by R. Manandhar.
(3) Other
Appendix describes the characteristics of a Newar house and classification of
courtyards in the study area. In addition, the messages from the authors and local
collaborators who have contributed to the series of research and publishing activities
were also described.
4. Lesson learning from the sharing of disaster memory
4.1 Vulnerability and Risk assessment of Newar town

Traditional Newar houses are 4 to 5
storied building, composed of timber
and brick masonry. Nowadays, it is
common to build reinforced concrete
(RC) structure with brick masonry
infill wall. Most of RC buildings and
all the traditional Newar buildings
were constructed before the seismic
design codes were implemented.
Because of that, the buildings in Figure 5, Figure 6 the fear and helplessness of
Newar town possess seismic the residents of Newar houses. Source: Ibid.
vulnerability. Fortunately, no casualties were found in the study area during the 2015
earthquake but when we look at the victim’s experiences, one can find their fear, panic
of being in upper floors of the building, and also there is a helplessness for family
members who remain in upstairs.
Many of residents also experienced trapping inside the building because of the
209
distortion of door frames. On the other hand, some of the residents stayed under the
nina (main wooden beam) until the earthquake shaking stopped. Traditionally, it is said
that the area covered by the nina is the safest place. These experiences show the need
of risk assessment of traditional Newar house to clarify seismic evaluation.
In addition, many of the expanded upper floors of the traditional houses are built of RC.
The risk awareness of these mixed construction buildings are also needed.
Figure 7 Alleys & Nina. Source: Ibid.

Figure 8 scene of opening the door and helping victims trapped inside the house.
Source: Ibid.
4.2 Re-evaluation of local traditional resources of Newar town

The large courtyards like Nagbaha/Ilanani were the main evacuation site for the
residents and neighbors of the area. The first day almost 500 people spent night at the
courtyard and next day it increases into 1,100 people in the Nagbaha courtyard. Since
only 80 households live in the area, it can be said that the courtyards were used by
residents from various places. In Ilanani courtyard too, only 38 households live inside
the courtyard and there were more than 500 people quick after the earthquake. The tole
committee of each courtyards arranged staying place for each household and managed
all the things as evacuation center such as food, water, toilets for more than two weeks.
The toilets of Bhansal (owned by Sangha, Buddhist monastery management org. but
used as community house) is utilized for toilets and temporary shelter whose house is
heavily damaged. Historical water spout Hiti is utilized for cleaning and laundry water.
Phalcha which is used for chanting (Bhajan) in normal time, used as administration
place to run as evacuation center. Cooking space is the place which is usual cooking
place in festivals. It seems that these activities were done without any particular
problems, because the community of the area has customs to feed peoples at traditional
festivals and events such as marriage ceremony etc.
During the evacuation time, TRC was the main organization which led the disaster
response activities. Since there was anxiety about thief at night, voluntary patrol
210
activities were organized and operated by the TDC. The existing local community and
its traditional or usual activities worked effectively during the evacuation life as well.
It can be said that tole committee is an important organization to work as a disaster risk
reduction organization under local government to respond disaster in Newar town.
It is also a notable point that after staying few days in courtyards, when evacuees
started their daily life in their own house, they first shifted their kitchen which is usually
on the top floor (mostly in 3rd or 4th floor) to the ground floor which is normally taken
as impure space for kitchen use or living space use. They lived using only lower floors
of the house for more than half a year because of the fear of aftermath. In this temporary
living (recovery) phase, small courtyards were used as an extension of the kitchen or
living space. It can be said that the ground floor and small courtyards of Newar town
are actually a buffer space for the disaster recovery phase.
Figure 9 people gathering in the Figure 10 people living in courtyard as evacuation

Nagbaha courtyard during the site. Source: Ibid.
earthquake. Source: Ibid.
Figure.11 Hiti (traditional stone water spout) Figure 12 people shifting their kitchen to
used during the evacuation life. Source: Ibid. ground floor from 4th floor. Source: Ibid.
211
Figure 13 a courtyard with religious artifacts Figure.14 Bedridden elderly in open space.
(chaitya/dharmadhatu) used as extension of Source: Ibid.
kitchen or store space of the house. Source: Ibid.
Figure.15 toilet issues during evacuation Figure.16 making food for all evacuees in
life. Source: Ibid. the open space of courtyard. Source: Ibid.
4.3 Challenges of local community response

Many of the victims arranged blue sheets and beddings themselves. But it was not
enough to survive raining nights. The victims experienced very cold and wetting
beddings. There was also bedridden elderly who needed to have separate care but there
was not such supporting environment.
The toilets of Bhansal (the tole community house) are opened for public and some
of the resident’s ground floor was also opened to use the toilet. But still, some of
evacuees experienced the hygiene issues and the lack of water for toilet. It should be
necessary to discuss with each community on the issues such as temporary toilet
preparation and supply of toilet’s water.
Normally, Nepal has shortage of water in dry season, so residents and the TDC used
to make storage of water either in the terrace or in ground floor or in underground tank.
This stored water also helped a lot to survive evacuation life in open courtyards. In
Ilanani, the water of the well became muddy and could not use for few days. Neighbor
community of Kuti baha, Nag baha helped providing water of their well.
212
From above experiences, we can learn several challenges in stockpiling and there
need shared responsibility within stakeholders of individual level, community level and
local government level as well as academia (disaster risk management experts) level.
5. Disaster memory and shared responsibility
5.1 The book launch event with various stakeholders and book distribution
The book launch event was held in collaboration with the TRC at the park of Nag
baha which place was used as evacuation site. The ward chief of the area was invited
as chief guest. The members of ward disaster risk management committee were also
participated and many of them supported the program voluntarily. Professor at center
of disaster studies, Institute of Engineering, Tribhuvan University, Professor at Kwopa
Engineering Collage, and a JICA expert were also present as guests. There were almost
200 people, including the residents and neighbors of the site and the local experts of
architecture and engineering field. The book is distributed to all the participants of the
event. During the event, authors explained the outlines and concept of the book. Chief
guest and other guests, leaders of TDC delivered the speech on the book. They gave
speech about their own memory of the earthquake, what is their responsibility and how
they can work for reducing the Disaster risk. This kind of book launch program
organized by local committee and Univ. with presence of local government, local
academic institutions, and local experts was the very first attempt. The event
successfully shared the memory of the earthquake itself.
After the event, the published books were donated to the TDC to distribute to all
households and related organizations of the study area. The book is also distributed to
disaster risk reduction committees of the Lalitpur metropolitan city and schools of the
city.
Picture. 5 Book Launch Ceremony. Picure.6 Participants of the Book Picure.7 the book is delivered to
Source:by the author. Launch Ceremony. Source:by the the president of Nagbaha Tole
author. Committee. Source:by the author.
213
Picure. 8 Book distribution to DRR Picure.9 Book Distribution to Picure.10 Book Distribution to Bal
office of Lalitpur metropolitan city. Mitra Primary School. Source:by Binod High School. Source:by the
Source:by the author. the author. author.
5.2 Memory sharing and shared responsibility

The book publishing, the organizing book launch event and book distribution are the
sharing memory tools which we believe help to build not only disaster awareness but
also promotes correct understanding (with professional ‘s view) of disaster and
promotes appropriate action from the related various activities. And when it comes
about action or implementation of the lesson learnt things, there still need more study
to figure out the shared responsibility in different level of stakeholders. Our team has
approached research on stockpiling planning of the same area and analyzed the
shareholders’ (individual, community, local government) responsibility towards the
stockpiling. We are also doing study on city level and ward level “Disaster Risk
Reduction and Management Act” which is recently formulated. We expect our
continuous study will give results on shared responsibility for the disaster mitigation
and community resilience.
Acknowledgment
We would like to thank Chairman of Nagbaha Tole development committee Mr. Juju
Ratna Shakya, chairman of youth club Rabin Shakya and other tole development
committee members for supporting for our field survey, and organizing the event. We
also would like to thank our local working team Ar. Chandani Shakya (layout of the
book), Ms. Sarina Shakya, Ms. Padma Shakya and Ar. Rimishna Manandhar
(Illustration of the book) for their contribution on field survey and book editing.
Reference List
Nagashima H., Okubo T. and Hayashi M., 2013, “Study of the guidelines of activities
for implementation of local disaster management plan in Patan, Kathmandu Valley
as World Heritage Site - through the local residents' estimation by the workshop
for disaster management” Journal of Disaster Mitigation for Historical Cities.
Vol.7., p. 201-208.
214
Ogawa K., Okubo T., Shakya L. and Kim D. 2019 “Research on Stockpiling Plan in
Traditional Space at the Time of Earthquake －In the Case of Patan, Kathmandu
Valley as World Heritage Site” Journal of Disaster Mitigation for Historical
Cities. Vol 13, p. 107-114.
Okubo T., Shakya L., Takasugi S. 2018 “Utilization of historical courtyards as
evacuation sites during Gorkha earthquake 2015: At Patan old town, Kathmandu
valley”, In Gangemi ed. world heritage site in Nepal
Research Center for Disaster Mitigation of Urban Cultural Heritage, Ritsumeikan
University 20120 “Disaster Risk Management for the Historic City of Patan”,
Final Report of the Kathmandu Research Project,
http://www.r-
dmuch.jp/en/project/dl_files/report/2012+03+KTM+Final+Report.pdf, accessed 1
august 2020
Shakya L, Takada M, Kanki K. 2018 “Spatial structure of a courtyard-style settlement
originating from a Buddhist monastery: A study of a cooperative space
management system in an old city area of Patan, part 1.” Jpn Archit Rev. 2018;
00:1-15.
https://doi.org/10.1002/2475-8876.12027
Shakya L., Takada M., Morishige S., Okubo T. 2014 “Community involvement in
management of communal space in Patan Historic City.”, Revisiting Kathmandu:
safeguarding living urban heritage, UNESCO Nepal, p. 197-206
Shakya L., Okubo T., and Kim D. 2019 “THE MEMORY of 2015 NEPAL
EARTHQUAKE”, Experience of Local Residents Utilizing Traditional Resources
in UNESCO World Heritage Site, Nagbahal | Ilanani | Kutibahal, Subhash Printing
Press
215
7.
THE SEISMIC RESILIENCE OF INTERWAR BUILDINGS
Liviu-Costin Gruia
PhD Student, Member of UNESCO Chair #177, Bucharest, Romania, Member of
ISCARSAH
Abstract
The paper deals with the resilience of patrimonial buildings designed in seismic
prone areas of Romania. There were no seismic codes at that time, so the structures
were modelled according to some gravitational regulations. Romania is the single
European country with deep tectonic earthquakes of subduction. During their long
service the above-mentioned buildings faced at least two such strong earthquakes.
However, in spite of some structural damages, some of them survived and remained
standing as patrimonial buildings. It is mainly the case of the multi-storey buildings
with reinforced concrete structures and masonry infills and also the structural masonry
walls and lime mortar. Many buildings of this type were erected during interwar period.
Also, the service of these buildings is further allowed only by fulfilling the severe
requirements of the codes for seismic protection. That assumes structurally upgrading.
Therefore, no structural rehabilitation is recommended if the structure is too degraded.
The concept of seismic resilience is dealing with the precise evaluation of the intrinsic
resistance reserves of patrimonial buildings. The seismic resilience of the structures in
complementary with the seismic risk of patrimonial buildings. Further, the dynamic
response of the building to micro-seismic and environmental excitations are recorded
by site measurements. In the final step of evaluation, the numerical model in 3D is built
up. It is further used to study the sceneries of loading in order to reach the extreme
states of stresses and strains. Some study cases were made in order to establish the
seismic resilience of interwar structures.
Keywords: Risk, Complementarity, Patrimonial, Masonry, Infills
216
1. Introduction
The chosen interval of time covers the space between the year 1878, when Romania
gained its state independence and the year 1940 when, during the night of November,
10th, the strongest earthquake of the twentieth century, with a magnitude of Mw=7.4,
occurred. Romania was a new kingdom at that time. The period was marked by an
impressive economic, social and cultural growth. In spite of the dramatic events that
occurred in the meantime that period was marked by a real development of buildings
and constructions over the all country’s territory. (Sofronie R., 2019)
This period of time is marked by the start of using of reinforced concrete as a
structural material. Romania is among the pioneering countries in using of reinforced
concrete. Reinforced concrete started to be used for civil buildings at the beginning of
the 20th century. Some structural components were made from this material. Masonry
foundations were replaced by RC ones, mainly for structures with basements. Also,
wooden floors and stairs were replaced by RC ones. In the interwar period, the most
important types of civil buildings were multi-storey structures with reinforced concrete
frames and masonry infills of solid bricks with lime mortars. Most patrimonial
buildings from that considered period were made in this way. They were calculated for
gravitational actions only. (Sofronie R., 2019)
2. Specific seismicity of Romania

The Southern and Eastern Regions of Romania are periodically haunted by strong
earthquakes. They are much different by the EQs occurring in other countries like
Greece, Italy and Turkey because are deep, with focuses located at about 200km, last
long, often more than 60 seconds and occur rather periodically, at intervals of 40-60
years. For ancient time these EQs are famous by a popular dictum that they are
damaging without killing. Indeed, by lasting longer than the shallow quakes, but with
a much lower intensity, they are not so dangerous for human lives. However, their
damages might reach larger extensions. (Sofronie R, Cazamir R, Gruia L., 2019)
217
Figure.1 Seismic map of Romania in 2020. Source: Romanian norm P100-1/2013
3. Seismic risk and seismic resilience
In order to decide if a patrimonial building could be rehabilitated or it must be
replaced with a new building it is needed to evaluate the seismic risk for each building,
according to Romanian norm P100-3/2019. Seismic risk and seismic resilience are both
probabilistic notions, respecting the principle of complementarity. Consequently, they
are complementary notions. Seismic resilience is the self-defending capacity of
buildings against earthquakes.
It is needed to determine if interwar buildings are resilient enough in order to decide
if they could be rehabilitated or they must be replaced.
Tabke 1 Resilience values in % according to Romanian norms
RES RSI RSII RSIII RSIV

RS
R1 <30% 30-60% 61-90% 91-100%
R2 <40% 40-70% 71-90% 91-100%
R3 <35% 35-65% 66-90% 91-100%
Source: P100-3/2008
4. Study cases
4.1 Casin Church in Bucharest
218
Figure.2 Casin church located in Bucharest. Source: Sofronie R., 2015
The Orthodox church Casin located in Bucharest was erected in less than seven
months, between 1937-1938. The golden ratios were respected during design process.
The structural system consists of a spatial frame of RC that supports the main steeple,
and also the other 4 small steeples. The church was closed with thick walls of solid
brick and pure lime mortar. Anyway, the state of the structure was not perfect. There
were an important number of cracks caused by the foundation system. Each column is
founded using an independent foundation, with no connection to the others, and also
with different foundation elevations. (Sofronie R., Feodorov V., 2015)
Expert’s Report evaluated the seismic risk evaluated to be 65%. According to the
principle of complementarity, the seismic resilience is 35%. This means that structural
interventions are urgently needed. (Sofronie R., Feodorov V., 2015)
Five measures were proposed as follows: 1) Putting the floor under safety by
temporarily construction in basement a supporting metallic structure for limiting the
damages in case of a brittle collapse. 2) Reinforcing the soil around the church body
with polymer geogrids and water proofing the surrounded pavement. 3) Remove the
existing canalization on a more distant location. 4) Permanently monitoring the church
by controlling the 27 marks installed in the basement by technical expert. 5) According
to the Code P100-3/2008 the building was classified on the second class of seismic risk.
Consequently, by a written advertisement, displayed at the entrance, the believers
should be prevented that visiting the church could be dangerous. These measures were
carried out in order to repair the damages caused by the foundation. (Sofronie R.,
Feodorov V., 2015) No measure made sense if the structural system had no resilience
reserves. Repairing the damages caused by the foundation system will lead to a
minimum seismic resilience of 65%.
219
4.2 Adriatica Trieste Palace in Bucharest
Figure.3 Adriatica Trieste Palace located in Bucharest

Source: Sofronie R, Cazamir R, Gruia L., 2019
The second study case is based on Palace of the Former Society “Adriatica Trieste”
in Bucharest. Designed by the famous architect Petre Antonescu, it was built in 1926.
It has a RC spatial structure with two underground levels and eight levels over the
ground. The ratio between building’s depth and height assumes the optimal value 1:6.
The plan of building has a single polygonal and closed contour, but with non-
rectangular angles and without any axis of symmetry. In spite of this less usual geometry,
imposed by the available space for construction at that time in downtown, the building
behaved well to the both strong earthquakes that occurred in the twenty centuries.
(Sofronie R., 2019)
The theoretical analysis and the numerical model were supported by site
investigations carried out by the Research Institute URBAN – INCERC in Bucharest.
The fundamental oscillation period was found 0.69s, so this value was used in order to
calibrate the numerical model. It was considered that the infilled masonry walls have a
larger influence than the numerical models considered.
Different methods of numerical modelling were carried out. A conclusion could be
drawn about this structure, according to above mentioned results. There is no joint
between RC frames and infills and its structural behaviour is closer to confined masonry.
That explains the seismic resilience of the building and its good behavior at both
important EQ of twenty century.
Expert’s Report evaluated the seismic risk evaluated to be 63%. According to the
principle of complementarity, the seismic resilience is 37%. This means that structural
interventions are urgently needed. The simplest and the most efficient way to
consolidate the building is to connect the two wings of building cross section and to
make the switch between the simply connected shape to double connected plan shape.
This measure is the compatible to ISCARSAH Recommendations. (Sofronie R,
220
Cazamir R, Gruia L., 2019)
5. Conclusion
Establishing the seismic resilience of interwar structures could be a difficult task, but
it is needed in order to evaluate the patrimonial buildings. First of all, the requirements
of the existing codes in present, as well as the ISCARSAH recommendations are
extremely restrictive. Secondly, the costs of rehabilitation works could exceed the cost
of the new equivalent buildings. Some of the buildings still have and important seismic
resilience so they should be consolidated and preserved, some of the interwar buildings
must be replaced with new ones. Preserving the patrimonial buildings is an important
part of the effort to keep alive our memory.
Acknowledgements
The unconditional support of the UNESCO Chair #177 in Bucharest, Romania, for
writing and presenting the paper with this hot subject is gratefully acknowledged.
Reference list
Sofronie R., Feodorov V., 2015. ‘Conceptual design of conservation historic buildings’;
Sofronie R., Feodorov V., Cazamir R, Gruia L. 2018. ‘Seismic response of vernacular
buildings’, ICOMOS Inter-ISC Meeting & Colloquium, 9-13 July 2018,
Kastamonu, Turkey;
Sofronie R., 2019. ‘On the seismic resilience’. Journal of Geological Resource and
Engineering 7 (2019) 132-139;
Sofronie R. 2017. ‘On the seismic jerk’, Journal of Geological Resource and
Engineering Vol. 5, Number 4, New York, USA;
Sofronie, R. 2018. ‘Intervention methods, the first international workshop on
restoration and strengthening of historical structures’, 20-22 October 2018,
Tehran, Iran;
Sofronie, R, 2018. ‘Probabilistic approach on intervention durability’. International
scientific seminar,
Sofronie R, Cazamir R, Gruia L., 2019. ‘Seismic risk of patrimonial buildings’,
SEWC 24-26 april 2019, Istanbul, Turkey;
Sofronie R, Cazamir R, Gruia L., 2019. ‘Seismic resilience of patrimonial buildings’,
SEWC 24-26 april 2019, Istanbul, Turke
221
8.
SECURING THE FUTURE OF HISTORIC CITIES: THE USE OF
INNOVATIVE EMERGENCY LEGISLATION TO IMPROVE
PUBLIC SAFETY IN SEISMIC ZONES
Moira Smith
Senior Heritage Advisor, Wellington City Council, Wellington, New Zealand
Abstract
This paper explores the management of historic unreinforced masonry buildings in

Wellington, New Zealand. It focuses on the implementation of innovative emergency
legislation following the 2016 magnitude 7.8 Kaikōura earthquakes.
The Hurunui/Kaikōura Earthquakes Recovery (Unreinforced Masonry Buildings)
Order 2017 required owners of earthquake-prone unreinforced masonry (URM)
buildings along selected transport routes to secure vulnerable facades and parapets. The
legislation was intended to reduce the risk of falling masonry on busy pavements and
streets in Wellington, Lower Hutt, Marlborough and Hurunui. It followed advice by
GNS Science of an increased risk of earthquakes in the 12 to 18 months after the initial
earthquake. Owners of earthquake-prone buildings were required to complete securing
works within the period of heightened risk and were offered grant funding as a
contribution towards their costs.
This paper outlines the innovative response of Wellington City Council which
worked collaboratively across the organisation and with building owners, engineers and
other agencies to implement the new legislation within a tight timeframe. It goes on to
consider how heritage buildings and heritage areas can be affected by legislation and
other initiatives intended to enhance public safety and to improve the resilience of our
city.
Keywords: Seismic, Post-Disaster, Unreinforced Masonry, Legislation
222
1. Introduction
Aotearoa/New Zealand was one of the world’s last great landmasses to have been
discovered, and permanent Polynesian settlements were established by 1300AD. Te
Whanganui-a-Tara/Wellington has been settled by Māori for at least 650 years and early
Māori history include earthquakes such as Haowhenua (the land swallower or destroyer)
estimated to have occurred around 1460AD.
The European settlement of Wellington was established in 1840, and some of the
earliest European settlers used traditional Māori construction techniques to construct
raupo whare (thatched houses), while others built sawn timber and cob cottages.
Although several brickworks were established across the city, very few buildings were
constructed in brick in the mid-nineteenth century. All of these were destroyed by the
1848 M7.5 Marlborough earthquakes and the subsequent 1855 M8.2 Wairarapa
earthquakes, and most buildings in the following decades were constructed in timber.
Wellington’s surviving URM buildings date from the 1870s when bylaws were
introduced to manage the risk of fire (Cochran 1990, 111), through to the 1970s by
which time the use of URM as a structural material for new buildings had been
effectively eliminated in New Zealand.
Wellington’s URM buildings are remarkable survivors. Earthquakes in the early
twentieth century, including the 1931 M7.8 Hawkes Bay and the 1942 M7.2 Wairarapa
earthquakes led to the removal of URM parapets and ornamentation. Provisions to
manage “earthquake-prone” buildings were introduced in the 1960s and proactive
programmes to demolish earthquake-prone buildings in the 1980s led to the loss of most
Victorian and Edwardian buildings in the central city. Despite this loss some remarkable
collections of older commercial buildings remain, particularly in the Cuba Street and
Courtenay Place Heritage Areas, and in the nearby suburbs of Hataitai, Newtown and
Island Bay.
The 2010/2011 Canterbury earthquakes had a profound effect on many New
Zealanders and led to a review of the Building Act 2004 including the provisions for
earthquake-prone buildings. The Canterbury earthquakes included the initial M7.2
Darfield earthquake and the subsequent M6.3 Christchurch earthquake on the 22nd
February 2011, which resulted in 185 deaths and thousands of injuries (CERC 2012).
Thirty-nine people were killed by the failure of URM buildings, including by the
collapse of parapets and facades onto adjacent buildings, footpaths and streets.
223
Figure 1. Examples of buildings where unreinforced brick masonry parapets and facades
collapsed onto the pavement during the Christchurch Earthquake in February 2011.
Source: Win Clark (MBIE 2017)
2. 2016 Hurunui/Kaikōura earthquakes

Just after mid-night on Monday 14th November 2016 an M7.8 earthquake struck near
the North Canterbury town of Waiau and is now known as the “Kaikōura” or
“Hurunui/Kaikōura” earthquake. It was a complex earthquake rupture that jumped
between faults along 150 – 180km of the northeast coast of the South Island. Initial
assessments of building damage in Wellington found evidence of pounding between
medium-rise older buildings, along with broken glass and damaged windows, but there
were few other signs of significant damage to URM buildings (Brunsdon et al 2017).
Although there was little immediate evidence of failure of URM elements, there was
concern about the risk posed by the failure of unsecured masonry parapets and facades
in the event of a subsequent earthquake with similar characteristics to the 2010/11
Canterbury earthquakes. This was based in part on a 2014 report by GNS Science Te
Pū Ao (GNS) which estimated up to 1800 fatalities could occur in a large Wellington
earthquake, with most injuries and deaths caused by falling buildings (Cousins et al
2014). GNS also predicted a period of increased seismicity in the upper South and
Lower North Islands (Gerstenberger 2019).
Prompted by the Canterbury earthquakes and the GNS research and forecasts, the
New Zealand Society for Earthquake Engineering (NZSEE) and the Structural
Engineering Society of New Zealand (SESOC) presented a paper to the Minister of
Building and Housing, Dr Nick Smith on the 08th December 2016 (Smith & Campbell
2016). The unpublished paper highlighted the need to motivate URM building owners
to act promptly during the period of high risk, and proposed the introduction of financial
incentives for works to secure earthquake-prone URM facades within a restricted time-
frame.
224
3. The Hurunui/Kaikōura Earthquakes Recovery Act 2016
A few days after the NZSEE and SESOC presentation, on the 12th of December,
Government introduced the Hurunui/Kaikōura Earthquakes Recovery Act 2016. This
was followed by an Order in Council (OIC) known as the “Hurunui/Kaikōura
Earthquakes Recovery (Unreinforced Masonry Buildings) Order 2017”. The Order in
Council came into effect on the 27th February 2017 and was designed to reduce the risk
of the collapse of URM facades and parapets onto busy streets. The OIC applied to four
councils – Hurunui District, Marlborough District, Hutt City and Wellington – and
required all URM parapets and facades along streets listed in the OIC to be secured
within a year.
To expedite work, the OIC set aside the requirement for Building Consent and
Resource Consent (town planning and heritage consents) as long as the works did not
include demolition and were overseen by a chartered engineer. It included a fine of up
to $200,000 for non-compliance and a sunset clause which revoked the Order in
Council on the 31st March 2018. The Order in Council was accompanied by a
$4.5million fund to support owners to carry out the works. The fund was intended to
pay for up to half the costs, with a limit of $10,000 for a parapet and $15,000 for a
façade.
To accompany the legislation, the Ministry of Business, Innovation and Employment
(MBIE) published a guidance document “Securing parapets and facades on
unreinforced masonry buildings: Advice for building owners, councils and engineers”
(MBIE 2017) which provided practical advice on the Order in Council along with
advice on methods to manage heritage values of valued historic buildings.
By the end of March 2017 Wellington City Council issued 113 URM notices to
building owners and established a programme of works for the coming year. Nearby
Hutt City Council identified 72 potentially URM buildings (HCC 2018), and a small
number of buildings were also identified in the districts of Hurunui and Marlborough.
In Wellington, buildings were selected because they were:
• “Earthquake-prone” under Council’s Earthquake-prone Buildings’ Policy
• Constructed from unreinforced masonry; and
• Located along one of the routes identified in the Order in Council
4. Heritage Buildings and Heritage Areas

Although the URM legislation was not specifically directed at heritage buildings, it
had a disproportionate effect on Wellington’s collection of scheduled heritage buildings
and heritage areas. Of the 113 buildings identified by Council, approximately 60% (67
buildings) were scheduled in the WCC District Plan, either as individual heritage
buildings, or as contributors to heritage areas. Overall, URM notices affected just under
225
10% of the city’s heritage buildings. Most of these (53 buildings) were located in
heritage areas including the Cuba Street, Courtenay Place, Civic Centre and BNZ/Head
Office heritage areas in the inner city, and the suburban John Street Intersection,
Newtown Central, and Island Bay Shopping Centre heritage areas.
These collections of heritage buildings include some of Wellington’s most vibrant
urban places, and are synonymous with the character and identity of the city and its
surrounds. As such, it was important that Council’s URM programme took heritage
values into consideration when implementing the legislation. This was achieved in the
following ways:
• The URM Hurunui/Kaikōura Earthquakes Recovery (Unreinforced
Masonry Buildings) Order 2017 allowed the works to be undertaken
without Resource Consent (planning and listed building consents), but:
o Required the design to have regard to the heritage values of the building
or heritage area; and
o Did not allow for the demolition of parapets or facades on heritage
buildings without consent.
• The guidance document published by MBIE offered practical advice on
“Respecting heritage values in engineering design”. The guidance
document included input from structural engineers, Council’s heritage
advisors, and Heritage New Zealand Pouhere Taonga (HNZPT). It included
advice on:
o Heritage buildings, and the identification of heritage values;
o The ICOMOS New Zealand Charter, and support available from
Council’s heritage advisors, HNZPT and other heritage experts;
o The importance of quality workmanship and principles of weather-
tightness; and
o Examples of good practice, with photographs and descriptions of heritage
buildings that had been recently been earthquake strengthened.
• Wellington City Council’s Resilience Team created a multidisciplinary
project team that included Council’s heritage advisors, along with Resource
Consent (town planning) planners, and Building Consent, parking and
traffic management officers.
• The Resilience Team’s case-managers included a senor heritage advisor on
part-time secondment to assist with some of the most complex heritage
buildings.
5. Implementation of the new legislation

Council issued URM notices to 113 building in March 2017, and progress in the first
226
six-months was slow. By mid-July 2017, 104 buildings remained on the URM list, and
only 46% of owners had engaged a structural engineer. A six-month stock-take in
September 2017 confirmed that owners were facing significant challenges and many
would not complete the programme without additional support. In November, project
managers from RCP joined the Wellington City Council URM team. In addition to
support with Council’s project management, RCP effectively offered a “turn-key”
assistance package for owners of the smaller and simpler projects where the costs were
likely to be below $50,000. This was helpful for owners who had little or no experience
with building contracts, and who had struggled to find structural engineers and
contractors to carry out the works.
6. Amendments to the Order in Council

In December 2017, 85 buildings remained on Council’s URM list and it was clear that
most building owners would struggle to meet the March 2018 deadline, even with
assistance from RCP. Just before Christmas 2017 the new Minister for Building and
Construction, Jenny Salesa, announced that government would increase the flexibility
of URM funding and extend the time before penalties would be applied (HCC 2018).
By mid-February 2018, owners of buildings larger than two-storeys could apply for a
grant of up to $65,000, while all other owners could claim up to $25,000 to secure either
a single parapet or façade, or both a parapet and a facade. The grant applied to each
façade on a street listed in the Order in Council, and some owners were eligible for up
to $130,000 if their building was larger than two-storeys and located on a corner site.
The OIC was also amended to allow an additional six months to complete the works.
Early 2018 was busy time for Wellington City Council’s URM team who by this time
were in contact with some building owners and their structural engineers on a weekly
basis. Every building was different and the case-managers came to understand the
building owners, their tenants, and wider issues that they faced. Even straight-forward
structural solutions sometimes required weeks and months of Council, building owners,
contractor and structural engineer’s time. Unforeseen complications included:
• Last-minute sales of at least five URM buildings, and the subsequent need to brief
new owners;
• Tenancy agreements that did not allow for access by the owner’s builders;
• Difficulty in securing funding;
• Owners who were in poor health, and/or were affected by the pressure and stress
of the programme;
• Owners who lived overseas and were difficult to contact;
• Owners undertaking full earthquake strengthening who had to redesign or re-
programme works;
227
• Owners who had long-term plans to demolish their buildings;
• Obtaining Building and Resource Consents for works outside the scope of the
URM exemptions; and
• Council processes, consents, licenses and systems that were not covered by the
URM exemptions, including parking and traffic management.
Before – Typical commercial building in the Newtown Shopping Centre Heritage Area
After – Parapet has been secured to a new steel frame

Figure.2 Typical solution, before and after
As case managers began to understand the complexities that building owners faced,
it became clear that the focus of the programme on engineering solutions and
regulations was problematic. Council changed its approach and directed its attention to
the needs of building owners, and put people at the heart of programme. In the words
of Council’s Chief Resilience Officer, Mike Mendonca,
“…at the end of the day, resilience is about people and how we live, work and play. If
we had stuck dogmatically to Government Policy Guidelines or repeated our previous
228
efforts with earthquake-prone buildings I think we would have failed. Instead we
recognised [the importance of putting owners at the heart of the programme] halfway
through and had the courage to make changes…”
The URM team was reorganised and additional case managers were seconded from
other parts of Council including from Council’s heritage team. This provided more
resources to the URM team and provided an integrated approach to Council systems
and processes.
7. Completing the Programme

By the time that the original URM notices expired at the end of March 2018 only
one-third of building owners had completed their URM works and 75 buildings
remained on the URM list. The list reduced to 65 buildings in May, 58 by early June,
and 54 in July. By the 14th of August, with only weeks left before the end of the grace
period, 48 buildings remained on the URM list. As the first URM notices began to
expire in mid-September there were still 18 active work sites. As the deadline
approached it was clear that some sites would only meet the extended URM timeframe
by days or even hours. It is therefore remarkable that 112 of the original 113 buildings
issued with URM notices complied with the Order in Council within the specified time-
period.
URM notices completed

120 approx number of
6-month "grace-period" URM notices…
100
80
60 Original completion date
40
20 6 months
0
March September March September
2017 2017 2018 2018
Figure.3 Completed URM notices by month

8. Conclusions
The overall conclusion from the URM programme is that the implementation of
emergency legislation in the period immediately following an earthquake is complex,
but ultimately achievable if all parties allocate sufficient time and resources. In
Wellington, the success of the URM programme was in many ways attributable to the
motivation and good-will of the people involved, especially building owners,
contractors, structural engineers and Council officers. This co-operative model was
actively created by Council’s URM team who made a concerted effort to put people
229
(including building owners) at the heart of the programme. A people-centred approach
was an outstanding feature of the URM programme and contributed substantially to its
success.
Along with a people-centred approach to its implementation, other lessons learned
from the programme are that:
• A motivating factor that led to the creation of (and compliance with) the
legislation was the recent experience of the 2010/11 Canterbury earthquakes,
where 39 people were killed by the failure of URM buildings.
• The URM programme had a disproportionate effect on heritage buildings,
and care must be taken to consider the conservation of heritage values when
drafting and implementing emergency legislation.
• All parties need to allocate sufficient time and resources. In this case the
scope of work, cost and time required to complete the work was
underestimated when the legislation was drafted, and were adjusted
subsequently.
• The construction industry and engineering community must be prepared to
support building owners to contract their services. One of the key barriers to
an initial take-up of the programme was the availability of engineers to carry
out the assessment and design work.
• Case management by a government or local authority is critical. Case
managers bring together diverse disciplines to act as a team; make sense of
complicated processes; and remove the barriers to success for building
owners. The effectiveness of case managers had an unparalleled influence on
the outcomes of the URM programme.
As well as providing the lessons noted above, the URM programme addressed a
significant number of earthquake-prone unreinforced masonry facades throughout the
city. This has reduced the risk that parapets and facades will collapse onto the pavement
or street in a future moderate earthquake or aftershock. The work has also helped to
conserve and repair 67 heritage buildings within a short, eighteen-month, period.
Although the programme was not specifically directed at the conservation of heritage
buildings, the overall effect was to maintain and protect the city’s cultural heritage and
restore economic, social and cultural well-being.
Reference List
Brunsdon, D., Elwood, K. J. & Hare, J. 2017 “Engineering Assessment Processes for
Wellington Buildings Following the November 2016 Kaikōura Earthquakes”,
Bulletin of the New Zealand Society for Earthquake Engineering, Vol 50(2), pp.
230
338-342
Canterbury Earthquakes Royal Commission Te Komihana Rūwhenua o Waitaha.
2012, Final Report: Part 2 Volume 4 Earthquake-Prone Buildings. Wellington:
Department of Internal Affairs
Cochran, C. 1990 “Styles of Sham and Simplicity: Timber Buildings in Wellington to
1880.” In D. A. Hamer ed. The Making of Wellington 1800 – 1914, p 111.
Cousins, W. J., Nayyerloo, M. & Van Dissen, R. J. 2014 “Estimated earthquake and
tsunami losses from large earthquakes affecting Wellington Region”, GNS Science
Report 2014/42
Gerstenberger, M. 2019, Aftershock rate and hazard modelling for the Mw 7.8
14/11/2016 Kaikoura Earthquake. GNS Te Pū Ao , website accessed January 2019
https://www.gns.cri.nz/Home/Our-Science/Natural-Hazards/Earthquakes/Earthquake-
Forecast-and-Hazard-Modelling/M7.8-Kaikoura-Earthquake-2016
Hutt City Council 2018. “Lower Hutt safer after quake-risk buildings constructed.”
Press release on Scoop , website updated 12 September 2018.
http://www.scoop.co.nz/stories/AK1809/S00305/lower-hutt-saferafter-quake-risk-
buildings-constructed.htm
McSaveney, E. “Historic earthquakes - Earthquakes in Māori tradition”, Te Ara - the
Encyclopedia of New Zealand, (accessed 7 December 2019)
http://www.TeAra.govt.nz/en/historic-earthquakes/page-1
MBIE 2017. Securing parapets and facades on unreinforced masonry buildings:
Advice for building owners, councils and engineers. Wellington: Ministry of
Business, Innovation and Employment
NZ Government 2017. “Aftershock risk prompts initiative for facades and parapets.”
Beehive.govt.nz The official website of the New Zealand Government (updated 25
January 2017)
https://www.beehive.govt.nz/release/aftershock-risk-prompts-initiative-facades-and-
parapets
NZ Government 2017. “Practical changes to unreinforced masonry securing
initiative.” Beehive.govt.nz The official website of the New Zealand Government
(updated 21 December 2017)
https://www.beehive.govt.nz/release/practical-changes-unreinforced-masonry-securing-
initiative
Smith, P. & Campbell, P 2016. “Submission to Hon. Dr. Nick Smith, Minister of
Building and Housing”, Public Safety Initiatives, Kaikoura Earthquake.
Wellington: NZSEE & SESCOC unpublished paper
Smith, M 2019. Towards a resilient city: Wellington City Council pioneers a new
approach to URM buildings to promote public safety. New Zealand Society for
231
Earthquake Engineering, 2019 Pacific Conference on Earthquake Engineering:
Turning Hazards into Risk Mitigation.
Wellington City Council 201). Ordinary Meeting of City Strategy Committee Late
Agenda. 2 February 2017; and, Wellington City Council. Ordinary Meeting of City
Strategy Committee Minutes. 2 February 2017
Wellington City Council 2018. After 18 months, all but one unreinforced masonry
façade now secured. Press release on Scoop, website updated 01 October 2018
http://wellington.scoop.co.nz/?p=112760
Woods, R. J., McBride, S. K., Wotherspoon, L. M., Beavan, S., Potter, S. H.,
Johnston, D. M., Wilson, T. M., Brunsdon, D., Grace, E. S., Brackley, H. &
Becker, J. S. 2017. Bulletin of the New Zealand Society for Earthquake
Engineering, Vol 50(2), pp 329-337
232
9.
PRESERVING THE ARCHITECTURAL HERITAGE OF
DANUBE DELTA
Radu – Constantin Cazamir

UNESCO Chair #177, Bucharest, Romania; Member ICOMOS / ISCARSAH.
Abstract
The Danube Delta lies in the SE of Romania. To the SW it is bordered by the

Dobrogean plateau, to the north it extends across the Ukrainian border, and to its East
there is the Black Sea. The Danube Delta is crossed by the 45° north latitude parallel
and 29° longitude meridian. Its surface, together with the Razim -Sinoe lagoon complex,
is 5,050 km2 wide, 732 km2 of which belong to Ukraine. The Delta itself has a surface
of 2,540 km2, growing 40 m each year, due to the 67 million tons of alluvial deposits
from the river. The Danube Delta is undoubtedly one of the most interesting and original
corners in the country. Many consider it to be a unique spot in Europe, both due to its
geographical position and its extension. The area belongs to the Tulcea county,
delimited by the seaside and the Chilia, Sulina and St. George branches.
In 1991, the Danube Delta became part of UNESCO's list of World Heritage Sites.
Around 2,733 km2 of the Delta are strictly protected areas due to the existence of an
architectural, cultural and historic heritage, harmonized with a multi-ethnic structure of
the population; the existence of special natural resources, exceptionally beautiful
landscapes, diverse fauna and flora, which increase the tourist attractiveness of the area;
the existence of many national minorities with their own cultural identity; maintaining
and preserving the rural heritage and cultural identity;
Keywords: Danube Delta, Reintegration, Sustainability, Development, Heritage
233
1. Introduction
The Danube Delta is a region in the South-Eastern part of Romania, in Dobrogea. It
is an area of land and water, of ancient mountains (around 300-400 million years ago,
compared with the Alps or Carpathians, ‘only’ 60 million years old), of forests and
steppes, with milder temperatures compared to the rest of Romania (influenced by the
Black Sea), but with harsh, strong winds. At the mouth of the Black Sea and between
the Danube channels, there has always been a commercial and social exchange between
the local population and the navigators on the Black Sea coming from the other shores
or from the Mediterranean Sea. An area of ancient road crossings – from the North Sea
to the Black Sea and from here to the Mediterranean or from the Russian steppe to
Constantinople – it is the homeland of no less than 18 different ethnical groups:
Romanians, Aromanians, Bulgarians, Turks, Tatars ,Gypsies, Jews, Greeks, Armenians,
Russians, Lipovans, Ukrainians, Gagauzians, Germans, Italians, Albanians, Serbs,
Hungarians and others. In a way, it can be considered a land of geographic and cultural
diversity.
2. Town of Sulina, the most eastern city of the European Union

During the mid-Byzantine period, Sulina was a small cove and in the 14th century a
Genoese port inhabited by a handful of sailors, pirates and fishermen. Port town of
Sulina (from the Greek word Soulinás, Solina), unique in history, located on Sulina
navigation channel, the most daring hydrotechnical achievement in Romania in the
second half of the XIXth century at the mouth of the Danube to the Black Sea. It is
Romania’s town with the lowest average altitude, of only 4 m above sea level and it
covers an area of 14.16 km2. Sulina annually attracts thousands of tourists thanks to its
fascinating history, unique historical monuments and surrounding wild landscapes.
Nest of naval piracy in other times, Sulina changed its destiny in the middle of XIXth
century, after the Crimean War and the Treaty of Paris (1856). Then, to end naval piracy
at the mouth of the Danube, the major European powers (Turkey, France, England)
decided to establish an international body called the European Commission of the
Danube (EDC), designed to organize navigation through the mouth of the Danube,
which operated in the period 1856-1939. The town of Sulina is a river and maritime
city with a particular evolution, due to the presence of the European Danube
Commission, which operated in Sulina for almost a century, from the mid-nineteenth
century until the Second World War. Sulina is the most eastern city of the European
Union and part of Danube Delta - UNESCO World Heritage.
234
The built heritage of Sulina includes 36 monuments (historical, architectural and
funeral) recorded on the List of Historical Monuments, 10 of them having outstanding
national and universal values, and many of them must be restored.
2.1 Lighthouse built by European Danube Commission in 1869-1870

The lighthouse was built on the right bank of the Sulina branch between 1869 and
1870, having been designed by engineers sir Charles Hontley and M. Engelhardt.
Figure 1. Lighthouse built by European Danube Commission in 1869-1870

Original Image: by the author
2.2 The Palace of the European Danube Commission (EDC) - 1866

The Palace of the European Danube Commission (EDC), in the Neo-Classical style,
dominates the Danube cliff. It was built in 1866 and comprises the offices of the
Navigation House and the Port Authorities, the facilities required for meetings of the
EDC, and flats for staff. The plan shape of the building is an “E” from Europe. European
Danube Commission transformed the small village of Sulina into a modern town,
inhabited by international office workers, diplomats, merchants, engineers, doctors,
ship owners, craftsmen, dockers of all nationalities. The confessional process was
provided by nine different churches: an Orthodox Russian-Romanian church, a Greek
church, a Catholic church, an Anglican church, an Orthodox Romanian cathedral, an
Armenian church, a Russian Lipovan church, a Turkish mosque and a Jewish temple.
The architecture of each of these places of worship expresses the cultural identity of
their specific ethnic group.
235
Figure 2. The Palace of the European Danube Commission (EDC)
2.3 The maritime cemetery

The maritime cemetery, founded in 1864, is the place where, especially the foreign
citizens found their eternal rest. Most of them were employees of the Danube’s
European Commission, but also sailors with the most diverse nationalities were buried
here. Depending on the main religious faiths of those buried, the cemetery is delimitated
in many compartments: the Christian cemetery (the cemetery of the Occidental
European churches, the orthodox cemetery, and the old rite orthodox cemetery), the
Moslem cemetery, the Jewish cemetery.
2.4 Water Tower - 1910

Water Tower, the “Water Castle” at Sulina has
a history that has been released from the stories.
At the end of the last century, a ship was moored
in Sulina with a guest of attention, the Queen of
the Netherlands. When she disembarked, the
queen asked for a glass of water. She did not
expect to be served directly from the Danube.
Surprised that in a port with an intense activity
there was no drinking water, she returned home
and asked for a water castle construction, with
all the distribution network. It was her gift to Figure 3. Water Tower – Sulin
Sulina. The works began in 1895 and lasted 10 Original Image: by the author
years, ended in 1905. In the second World War,
the Germans wanted to blow up the 28-meter-high water castle. They didn’t succeed
236
because one of the inhabitants of the city had cut the fuse. But it burned all the wooden
structure from the top part. The Water Castle is still feeding Sulina today and has
become the symbol of the city.
2.5 Orthodox Cathedral "St. Nicolae and Alexandru “- 1938

Orthodox Cathedral "St. Nicolae and Alexandru “- was built in many phases between
1910 and 1938, its foundation being settled by king Carol I himself with the occasion
of his 1910 visit. In the architecture of the building, with Romanian influence, the cable
moulding belt and the external mosaic medallions are remarkable.
Figure 4. Orthodox Cathedral "St. Nicolae and Alexandru "

The author started a study to investigate the modal parameters, such as mode shapes,
modal frequencies, of a masonry type historical Orthodox Cathedral by performing
numerical and experimental analyses. The structural system of the Cathedral consists
of a shallow foundation of weak concrete and slender masonry brick walls. The roof
has a wooden structure and supports a dome in the traditional ecclesiastical style. Over
the years, the seismic protection codes were upgraded and the Cathedral location was
enclosed in the seismic zone with a higher PGA of 0.20g. There were made careful
investigations in order to establish the seismic risk of the building. The investigations
include visual inspections, historical study, material tests, numerical 3D modelling, in-
situ measurements, photos and visual inspection, technical expertise.
A complex monitoring program has been set up and implemented to monitor the
behavior in time of the architectural heritage building. Due to the location near the
waterway the Cathedral has been equipped with a permanent vibration monitoring
system to determine the influence of shipping and ship moorings on its general behavior.
237
Under these conditions, the Cathedral "St. Nicolae and Alexandru" from Sulina,
appeared as unprepared for these severe requests. Consequently, in 2019, using
advanced 3D computing programs, dynamic calculations were made for all structural
components as well as for the structure as a whole. The theoretical analysis and the
numerical model were supported by site investigations carried out by the author.
The recordings were made on 11.07.2019 with two recording equipment with
accelerometer installed in two locations, as follows: an equipment was installed at the
base while, the second piece of equipment was installed at the top of the tower. Were
made five sequential recordings with recording times of 180 seconds.
Tabel 1. The maximum values recorded correspond to the y direction (transverse

direction of the cathedral)
Parameters PGA PGV PGD FFT RSA
2
Recordings (mm/s ) (mm/s) (mm) dir x dir y dir x dir y
Recording 1 2.432 00.798 000.296 604 459 63 47
Recording 2 2.002 00.729 000.423 594 463 60 47
Recording 3 2.720 01.440 001.677 625 460 60 47
Recording 4 4.673 01.883 001.365 604 460 63 47
Recording 5 4.833 01.425 000.987 601 465 60 42
From the analysis of the results obtained by processing the micro seismic records
(both sequential -recordings of 180s, as well as continuous - ringbuffer type) it is found
that the spectral amplifications for the two orthogonal directions in the plane are at the
values fx / long = 6.03 Hz - x direction (longitudinal) and fy / transv = 4.65 Hz - y
direction (transversal), respectively, which leads to the following own-period values
corresponding to the two directions:
• in the longitudinal direction of the cathedral, the oscillation period is

Tx / dir. long. = 0.17 s;
• in the transverse direction of the cathedral, the period of oscillation is
Ty / dir. transv. = 0.22s.
3. Conclusion
The basis for conservation and reinforcement must take into account both safety
evaluation and understanding of historical / cultural significance of the structure ;Each
intervention should, as far as possible, respect the original concept and construction
techniques; Where the application of current design codes would lead to excessive
interventions that would involve the loss of historic fabric or historic character, it is
238
necessary to provide adequate safety by alternative means; Repair is always preferable
to replacement; Dismantling and reassembly should only be undertaken when required
by the nature of the materials and structure or when conservation is more damaging.
Acknowledgements
The confidence and unconditional support of UNESCO Chair #177, Bucharest,
Romania.
Reference list
Sofronie, Ramiro. Intervention methods. “Tehran: Iranian Cultural Heritage
Handicraft and Tourism Organization, ISCARSAH.” Proceedings of the First
International Workshop on Restoration and Strengthening of Historical
Structures. 2018a.
I.S.C.A.R.S.A.H. Recommendations, U.N.E.S.C.O., Paris 9/12, 2001.
Sofronie R., Fedorov V., Cazamir R.C., Gruia L.C., “Seismic response of vernacular
buildings”, I.C.O.M.O.S. Inter-I.S.C. Meeting & Colloquium, Kastamonu, Turkey,
2018c;
Sofronie R. Cazamir R-C., Lungu S., and Gruia L-C. 2019. “Danubian Port Giurgiu is
Thriving. Proceedings of the 7th Structural Engineers World Congress. “Architecture
and Structures: From Past to Future. April 24-26, 2019, Istanbul, Turkey.
Sofronie R., Cazamir R.C., Gruia L.C., “Seismic risk of patrimonial buildings,
Istanbul”, S.E.W.C. 2019a.
Sofronie R., Cazamir R.C., Gruia L.C., “Seismic rehabilitation of patrimonial
buildings”, Istanbul, S.E.W.C. 2019b.
P. De Joanna 1, A. M. Dabija, A. Passaro, G, Vaccaro, R. Sfinteș, “The reasons of the
vernacular architecture for the regulation of contemporary interventions. two
examples of rural architecture on Danube Delta and the Vesuvius”,
HERITAGE2020 (3DPast | RISK-Terra) International Conference, 9–12
September 2020, Valencia, Spain
239
10.
A TALE OF THREE SOUKS AFTER DISASTER
“Reconstruction and Regeneration of Syrian Urban Commercial
Areas”,”in Aleppo”, “Damascus and Homs”
Dr. Samir ABDULAC

Ph D. Urban Planning • Architect DPLG • Dipl. Bartlett Sch. UCL
Chairman, ICOMOS Working Group on the Safeguard of Cultural Heritage in Syria and Iraq
Vice-President, CIVVIH (Historic Cities and Villages) • Expert Member, CIAV & ICORP
Member of Steering Committee, ICOMOS France • Executive Member, Blue Shield France
Abstract
The reconstruction of Historic cities after a disaster is a difficult and complex

endeavour. Due to their urban structure and fabric, Oriental cities of the Middle East
have no easily transferable foreign model to follow. This is why some quite recent
reconstruction of distinctive commercial areas, the souks, should raise interest and
generate assessments.
After a general presentation of what makes souks so original, three case studies located
in the same country, Syria will be presented. Two of them are located in World Heritage
cities, Aleppo and Damascus. For two of them damage was due to war, Aleppo and
Homs, and caused by a large fire in the third one, Damascus. Information was collected
from official reports, from websites and during site visits in 2016, 2018 and 2019.
To facilitate comparisons, what is known about the size and spatial features of each
will be presented, as well as their process of implementation, their leading agencies,
their stakeholders and their first results. A special attention will be paid to cultural
heritage concerns.
Different positive features are emerging: Sometime the speed of implementation,
sometime the economical process and sometime the quality of architectural
conservation and enhancement. A wider and more comprehensive urban regeneration
projects are however still needed, but are still hindered by internal and external issues.
Keywords: Disaster, Historical Cities, Reconstruction, Souks, Syria
240
1. Introduction
A parallel is often evoked between the scale of recent destruction in Middle Eastern
cities in Syria and Iraq and those of European cities during WWII. Hence the temptation
to also draw lessons in urban reconstruction. This is not an easy task because of
differences in political, sociological and financial contexts. Regarding historic centres,
major differences are obvious in terms of traditional urban structure and fabric. Given
the importance of commercial areas, this paper will try to provide a first approach to
just completed souks reconstruction after disaster, with a cultural heritage particular
concern, in three Syrian cities, Aleppo, Damascus and Homs.
2. Souks and disasters

Souks are a typical category of commercial spaces, specific to oriental cities. They
used to shelter the city main activities. Their atmosphere particularly fascinated foreign
visitors. They were usually located in central areas, close to the Major mosque and often
to the to the seat of military power. They do not normally include housing, even if
caravanserails may also had a residential role for travellers and foreign merchants.
Trades were usually clustered in specialised souk (jewellers, perfumers, silk, ropes, etc.).
The name would remain, even if trades may change over time. This specialization and
compartment facilitated local management and control.
Two parallel rows of shops along an alley or a street would normally suffice to
produce a souk. In fact, the covering of alleys with a wooden roof provide protection
from heat, wind and rain. The frequent absence of shop windows draws exposed goods
closer to clients and unify the perceived space. Stone vaults would increase the unity
and sustainability of concerned places. In Aleppo, barrel vaults, cross vaults or cupolas
made with cut stones would provide a monumental scale and architecture. More
recently like in Damascus, metal arches or trusses would span larger streets and support
barrel shaped roofs with metal sheets.
The owner of a souk could be a foundation (Waqf) when it was built adjacently to a
mosque or a Caravanserail. Sometime the souk was built by a ruler and the shops
individually owned by merchants.
Souks are ancient and extend over a large geographical area, in Arab countries, but
also in Iran and Turkey where they are called bazaars. In Syria, most remaining ones
were planned end built between the 16th and the 19TH Centuries, during the Ottoman
period. All over history, souks were subject to fires. This is still the case nowadays.
Moreover, the souks of Aleppo and Homs recently suffered from fighting. Involved
recovery works varied between reconstruction, restoration and rehabilitation, with often,
but not always, a care for integrity and authenticity
241
Syria is presently one of the few counties most concerned by war damage and
destruction. This is why ICOMOS has set up a Working Group tasked with the
safeguarding of cultural heritage, which developed its own strategy combining,
informing, training, advising or developing partnerships.
A sounder foundation for future projects after disaster should include a better
understanding and monitoring of on-going present restoration and reconstruction
practices. The presentation of a few Syrian urban case studies drawn from Damascus,
Homs and Aleppo may provide future directions for a better and more comprehensive
rehabilitation. In this process, souks are an important component. Thanks to recent field
visits in 2016, 2018 and 2019, some contrasted endeavours were documented.
3. Damascus
Damascus is probably the oldest continuously capital city. The ancient walled town
was included on the World Heritage List in 1979. It spans over 86 ha and includes large
commercial areas, mainly souks, which are shared by all communities and service the
whole urban area around. In old Damascus, damages due to fire and fighting risks
would be even higher than in other cities, due to the nature of the traditional building
materials (wood, in addition to adobe and some stone). This is why ICOMOS,
ICCROM and UNESCO specifically developed a set of recommendations, which was
provided in January 2014 to the Municipality of Damascus and the DGAM under the
title of “Preparedness and response to a possible heritage emergency in the Old City of
Damascus”. Al Hamidiyeh and Medhat Pasha souks in Damascus were built around
1880, under the reign of Sultan Abdul Hamid II. They rose by about 4 m above long
hidden previous main Roman avenues. The municipality would still take care of
infrastructure services, as well as of common roof renewal. It recently consistently
contributed to the harmonization of facades and commercial signs.
During present conflict, the walled city has been geographically very close to rebel
held suburbs to the East and received occasional shelling. Several fires spontaneously
occurred in some traditional souks: in al Asrouniyeh (April 2016), al Hamidiyeh
(December 2016), Bab al Jabieh (July 2017) and al Bzourieh (July 2020). For local
architects, the stocking of flammable materials and electrical short-circuits seem to be
the main culprits. The unavailability of storage facilities around the city, the use of
alternative fuels, the risky electrical connections and the insufficient pressure in the fire
hose network represent continuous threats.
Sometimes, just a few shops were involved, but al Asrouniyeh fire was the most
important as 205 shops burnt. The souk appeared in the late Ottoman period between
the citadel to the West, the Omeyad Mosque to the East and the Souk al Hamidiyeh to
the South. It was not covered, even if it included a few functional “bridges”. Toys and
242
some cheap domestic utensils used to be sold there. With the municipality assent, the
reconstruction of burnt commercial premises was carried swiftly by shopkeepers for
economical reasons, with respect to scale, but too quickly and without care for
appropriate building materials. Hollow bricks and metal were used instead of traditional
flat bricks. Today, an ordinary passer-bye would not guess this lively area was
reconstructed a few years ago.
An elegant late ottoman bank (now the “Commercial Bank”) with tile covered
pitched roofs was also a fire victim. A UNESCO consistent report including
architectural drawings recommended its careful restoration, including an internal
courtyard that was, years ago, divided among tenants. The project may have been too
costly or the bank presently too poor, so the ruins are still closed but untouched to the
present.
Figure. 1 – Damascus: Souk al Asrouniyeh, after reconstruction. May 2018 – Photo s. abdulac
4. Homs
The city is located in central western Syria and emerges into historical records in the
1st century BC, during the Hellenistic Seleucid dynasty. Homs became recently a major
industrial centre and was the third largest town in Syria. The city experienced a heavy
destruction between 2012 and April 2014 during a rebellion. Most ancient monuments
were damaged: Mosques, churches, housing and the souks.
The Souk area is supposed to come from the 13th century and measure about 45,000
m2 and includes 15 different souks. Their global size is however much smaller than in
Aleppo or Damascus who played a much greater international commercial role. They
included small alleyways covered with plaster coated stone vaults. Larger avenues were
covered with more recent metal barrel or pitched roofs. They were damaged, but
comparatively less than other parts of the old city.
The United Nations Program for Development (UNDP) wished, with a small seed
243
budget, to generate a sustainable employment and revitalization process in Homs. After
a large consultation including public meetings (inhabitants, business community,
authorities), the UNDP decided to carry on a project to restore the souks, with a rather
smart social and economic logic: this program generates employment for construction
workers who repair the souks, their roofs and their shops. Shopkeepers are encouraged
to come back as no building investment is needed. Finally, the rebirth of the souk should
encourage inhabitants and consumers to return.
This 2-year project started in June 2016 and included 4 phases: cleaning, archiving,
restoration and reconstruction. It includes 892 shops. Structural damage was repaired.
Plaster coated vaults were cleaned and redone neatly. Prefab semi-cylindrical metal
roofs were placed over wide alleys. Solar lighting is to be provided. Uniform individual
metal rolling shutters replaced older ones to close shops. The Directorate General of
Antiquities and Museums (DGAM) took care of monitoring and archiving undertaken
works. This endeavour was designed as a pilot urban reconstruction project quickly
implemented with a cost of a few hundred thousand dollars only. It may not
scientifically satisfy professional conservation architects, but Homs is not a World
Heritage site anyway.
When we visited the place in May 2018, about half of shops seemed open. The
jewellers’ souk was still empty and works did not have started in the Qaisariyah, but
this was during a weekend after all. It is not known if all shopkeepers who left the city
were back or how their rights would be preserved.
The local chapter of Architects organised several meetings on conservation. Training
for a group of architects was offered by a UNESCO program based in Beirut, thanks to
Prince Claus Fund. The UNDP also provides training to craftsmen, like in carpentry.
Figure. 2 – Homs: Souks main alleyway, after rehabilitation, May 2018 – Photo s. abdulac
244
Figure. 3 – Homs: Jewellers’ Souk after restoration, May 2018 – Photo s. abdulac
5. Aleppo
The Ancient City of Aleppo was included on the World Heritage List in 1986. It
measures 364 hectares. Its Souks are located at its very heart between the Citadel to the
East and the Antakya Gate to the West. At the end of the 15th century, most of the souk’s
roofs were built with wood. After two major fires, Ottoman authorities decided to cover
the souks with stone vaults and domes. With their long and narrow alleys Aleppo Souks
are probably the largest covered historic market in the world, with nearly a length of a
dozen kilometres of alleys, and a surface area of around 16 ha. Detailed surveys
produced large-scale plans as early as the 1930’s. They were completed by recent 3D
and drone measurements and images. The alleys orthogonal network is probably due to
a former Hellenistic urban plan.
The recent crisis extremely affected Ancient Aleppo from 2012 to December 2016.
This sector long remained on the battle front line and shelling was exchanged from one
house to the other. As a result, the historic town has suffered a major destruction of its
physical assets, and a severe disruption o its social and economic life. The city souks
were looted, burned, bombed and sometime blown up. Some sections disappeared
other remains as pitiful ruins invaded by grass and savage plants. . This terrible situation
prompted the World Heritage Committee in 2013 to inscribe the Old City (as well as all
the other Syrian sites) as a World Heritage site in Danger.
The Aga Khan Fund for Culture had a long history of interventions in Aleppo before
the conflict, in the citadel, in public spaces and craftsmen training. When peace returned
to Aleppo, it wished to invest in strategic issues like a report on a prospective vision for
Aleppo (2018) or a pilot reconstruction project like the Souk al Saqatiya (2017-2019).
For this latter one, a Memorandum of understanding was passed between it, the DGAM,
the Syrian Trust for Culture and the Municipality.
245
This souk al Saqatiya had several advantages: It was located near two main accesses
to the souk area and close to the Omeyad Mosque. It suffered rather minor damage and
belonged to one owner only, the Religious endowments. Most tenants were gradually
identified. The Saqatiya used originally to be a sort of meat market but its functions
gradually evolved. It included 53 shops along a 4.7-4.9 m wide and nearly 100 m long
alley, on a Surface area of about 1,500 m2. Its architecture was monumental with vaults
and domes. It had the potential to become a model, even a flagship for restoring the
historical souks in ancient Aleppo.
The project involved a complete restoration of the damaged covering and structures,
the construction of new and modern technical installation (water, electricity,
communication, etc.) and the design of appropriate functional and decorative elements
(wooden portals for the shops, artistic lighting of spaces, etc.) in harmony with the
historic character of the souk.
The Aleppo municipality used to be dynamic in the conservation of cultural heritage
in the 1990s and 2000s and began undertaking area rehabilitation projects. Because of
a lack of funds and ownership complications, historic residential areas are left aside for
the moment. It now boasts the reconstruction of 650 m of souks. It mainly worked on
al Khabia souk and has views on al Sawabtia as wall as commercial areas linked to al
Harir, Jaky and Venetian’s Caravanserails. In al Khabia the pitched metal roof was
completely reconstructed and the occupancy rate of stores is 30%.
Figure. 4 – Aleppo: Souk al Saqatiya during restoration, January 2019 – Photo s. abdulac
246
Figure. 5 – Aleppo: Souk al Saqatiya after restoration, September 2019 – Photo dgam
6. Provisional conclusion
Presented case studies illustrate the architectural variety of souks as well as their
urban centrality in their historic cities. Even in World Heritage sites, some of them may
represent artistic masterpieces and others not. This is why some deserve a restoration
as careful as for other historical monuments. It is however the alliance of tangible and
intangible heritage that gives them such a fascinating flavour and atmosphere. Their
magic fades away as soon as they are empty, whatever the reason is.
The conservation and management of souks has developed locally, even before, in
peacetime. There is usually care and pride in rehabilitating souks after disaster among
local and specialized authorities. Young professionals and architects are eager to learn,
to be trained and to participate in the reconstruction effort. The DGAM and
municipalities however suffer from a shortage of funds and cadres. External initiatives
are however important to initiate conservation pilot project as in Aleppo or using souks
as a leverage of socio-economic development as in Homs. The large-scale destruction
inside the country doesn’t facilitate the allocation of domestic resources. Political
opposition with foreign powers prevents usual bi-lateral aid and cooperation. Even if
cultural heritage is not specifically targeted, international or unilateral sanctions end up
by paralyzing any funding from abroad, even for ordinary persons.
Recovery from fires is comparatively easier, as clients, providers, merchants and
employees are still all present. They could be consulted and associated. After a military
conflict, some could be dead or may have migrated elsewhere in the country or even
abroad. Economic sanctions would prevent their return. Giving a priority to souks was
probably a wise approach, even if more detailed studies are still needed. It already
seems that expected leverage effect for revitalizing historic cities may however not
reach its full potential yet, because of internal and external factors. In spite of a
247
promising beginning, the reconstruction of historic cities in Syria, particularly Aleppo,
may take a long time, perhaps a too long one, if it is ever achieved.
Acknowledgments
Visits coordinated with the Directorate General of Antiquities and Museums (DGAM)
and the Aga Khan Fund for Culture. This paper is related to earlier unpublished
presentations:
• In Malbork (Poland), in September 2019, at a colloquium on “Reconstruction

and Recovery of Towns after War Damage” organized by ICOMOS Scientific
Committee on Historic Cities and Villages (CIVVIH).
• In Paris Institut National du Patrimoine, in January 2020, at a colloquium on
“Rebondir après le drame: patrimonies et résilience”, organised by Blue Shield
France.
Reference List
Abdulac Samir, “War and destruction in the Old City of Aleppo, in Heritage at Risk.”
World Report 2014-2015 on Monuments and Sites in Danger. Berlin: Bässler
Verlag, 2017- ISBN 978-3-945880-26-5: 97-100
Abdulac, Samir, “ICOMOS Working Group, Directions for the Safeguarding and
Reconstruction of Cultural Heritage in Syria, in Nach der Stunde Null, After the
Zero Hour.” Deutsches Archäologisches Institut. Berlin, Friederike Fless and Jörg
Haspel, 2019: 127-170
Degeorge, Gérard. 1994. Damas des ottomans à nos jours. Paris: L’Harmattan
State Party Report on the State of Conservation of the Syrian Cultural Heritage.
Ministry of Culture, for submission on 1 February 2019.
News published on the DGAM website (http://www.dgam.gov.sy/): 21/05/2014,
18/11/2015, 30/12/2016, 03/05/2017.
248
11.
A DEEP LEARNING SYSTEM FOR THE ASSESSMENT AND
RESTORATION OF HERITAGE STRUCTURES,
“CASE STUDY OF THE 2017 PUEBLA, MEXICO EARTHQUAKE”
Satwant Rihal1, Hisham Assal2, Hiram Badillo3, Maria Margarita Segarra Lagunes4
1
Prof. Emeritus, College of Architecture & Env. Design, Cal Poly,
San Luis Obispo, California U.S.A.
2
Lecturer, Computer Science and Software Engineering Department, Cal Poly,
San Luis Obispo, California, U.S.A.
3
Asst. Prof., Civil Engineering Department, Universidad Autonoma de Zcatecas, Mexico
4
Prof., Department of Architecture, Universita degli Studi Roma Tre., Rome, Italy
Abstract
The world ancient rich architectural heritage is at risk, especially in developing

countries due to aging, rapid urbanization, and disasters e.g. earthquakes, floods, fires
and terrorism. Mexico was struck by the catastrophic Mw 7.1 - 2017 Puebla earthquake
and its aftershocks, which caused damages in the states of Puebla, Morelos, Oaxaca etc.,
and the greater Mexico City area. Almost 2000 historic buildings were damaged during
this earthquake, mostly churches.
Data collected from this earthquake through field reconnaissance, and advanced
technologies, present a wealth of information for different types of damage to a variety
of religious heritage structures. We propose building a deep learning system, which uses
the given data to learn patterns of damage and identify areas of improvement to the
structures during the restoration efforts. The system will group similar structures in
clusters and apply the learning mechanism to extract common features and patterns of
damage, which may indicate common weaknesses in such structures. The results can
later be compared to similar events in other regions to validate the findings or to point
out the regional differences that may affect heritage structures.
Keywords: Religious Cultural Heritage, Earthquake Damage Data, Seismic Risk

and Mitigation, Deep Learning, Role of technology, Restoration
249
1. Introduction
The beautiful and rich religious cultural heritage of central Mexico are under threat
from effects of natural disasters, and need to be preserved for future generations. This
rich and beautiful architectural heritage of Puebla, Oaxaca, Morelos and neighboring
areas in central Mexico, consisting of churches, cathedrals and basilicas, sanctuaries,
convents and chapels suffered the wrath of natural disasters e.g. earthquakes, rains /
floods over centuries. Following each of these natural disaster events, these churches
have been repaired and restored within the constraints of available resources. The
surveys and reconnaissance of the historic churches carried out following these natural
disasters, result in a large amount of data and the knowledge base that has been
accumulated, can be useful in planning for restoration and conservation of religious
cultural heritage for any future disaster events.
2. Puebla-Morelos Earthquakes of September 2017

Central Mexico was struck by a powerful Mw 7.1 intraplate earthquake, on
September 19, 2017, just 12 days after the Mw 8.2 Chiapas earthquake in southern part
of Mexico. This earthquake had a focal depth of 57 km and affected not only Mexico
City, but caused unprecedented devastation in the neighbouring states of Puebla,
Morelos, Guerreros etc. claiming 370 fatalities. This powerful earthquake occurred
almost on the 32nd anniversary of the catastrophic 1985 Michoacán, Mexico earthquake.
The September 7, 2017 Mw 8.2 earthquake caused widespread damage in the Isthmus
of Thuantepec region of the state of Oaxaca, and resulted in 100 fatalities. The area is
still in the process of rebuilding and recovering from this disaster.
The epicentral locations of the catastrophic 1985 Michoacán earthquake, Sept. 19,
2017 Puebla earthquake, and the Sept. 7, 2017 Chiapas earthquake are shown in Figure
1 (left). The earthquake shaking intensity experienced during the Sept. 19, 2017
earthquake is shown in Figure 1 (right)
250
Epicentral Locations of Mexico Historic Earthquakes
Puebla-Morelos, Mexico earthquake Shaking Intensity - Source: LA Times

Figure 1. Mexico Major earthquakes – Epicentral locations (up) – Shaking intensity -
Sept. 19, 2017 Puebla earthquake (dwon)
3. Performance of Religious Heritage – Churches during the earthquake
A report from the Mexican Bishops’ conference reported that out of a total of 1850
churches that were seriously damaged during this earthquake, 1603 churches were
categorized as historic churches. Reconnaissance surveys of the performance of
different typologies of buildings, infrastructure and affected sectors have been carried
out by different professional groups e.g. INAH, GEER (2020), EERI (2021), UNAM
(2017) among others. The surveys of the performance of heritage structures e.g.
churches and related religious buildings have been carried out by INAH, Church
Organizations, NGO’s and Badillo (2019). A study of the performance of historic
church buildings in Mexico during the 2017 and previous earthquakes shows that the
observed damage of such heritage structures is influenced by the following
characteristics:
• Geometry, Form and Configuration
• Heavy exterior masonry facades
• Tall masonry exterior walls
251
• Bell towers
• Vaults and Dome Roofs
• Foundation Conditions
Some examples of the damage suffered by historic churches during the 2017
earthquake are presented in figure 2 below.
Figure 2. Bell tower collapse – exterior façade damage -Chalcaltzingo, Morelos (left)
Heavy damage of the main dome, Immaculada Concepcion, Zacualpan de Amilpas
(right) Source: Lagunes (2020)
3.1 Inventory of the damage suffered by the historical churches During the
2017 earthquakes
Based on observed damage data collected from site visits to historic churches,
and that available from other sources, Badillo (2019) has presented an inventory of
historical religious buildings damaged by the September 2017 earthquakes. In this
inventory the damaged religious historical buildings were classified into the following
categories: (i) Cathedrals and Basilicas (ii) Sanctuaries (iii) Convents and former
Convents and (iv) Parishes
For each category the names and location of the religious historic buildings are
presented under each of the following damage classifications:
• Severe Damage
• Moderate Damage
• Minor Damage
An excellent earthquake damage survey and documentation of a number of religious
252
heritage structures – churches, and restoration of one Augustian Convent – now on the
UNESCO world heritage list, has been presented by Lagunes (2020). A preliminary
inventory and statistics of collapsed buildings in Mexico City during the 2017 Puebla
– Morelos earthquakes has been presented by Galvis, et. al (2017).
3.2 Overview of Observed Damage and patterns

An analysis of the accumulated data on observed damage of historic churches during
the 2017 Puebla-Morelos earthquakes as reported by Lagunes (2020), was made. A
preliminary summary of the patterns of damage derived from observed damage data for
religious heritage structures – churches is presented in Table 1.
Table 1. Patterns of earthquake damage in some of the affected heritage churches

Religious
Pattern 1 Pattern 2 Pattern 3 Pattern 4 Pattern 5 Pattern 6
Heritage Site
Vaulted
Dome Roof
Ext. Façade Roof - Exterior roof/ceiling
heavy
Wall exterior Belltower heavy heavy
damage
collapse wall damage / masonry damage/
/cracking/
(out of connection. collapse façade cracking
tension -
plane) failure damage /tension -
shear
shear
1.Capilla de
Guadalupe, X X X X
Amecameca
2.Chalcaltzing
X X
o, Morelos
3.Iglesia del
Carmen, X X X X X
Alixo, Puebla
4.Immaculada
Concepcion,
X X X X
Zacualpan de
Amilpas
5.San Martin
Caballero, X X X X X
Huaquechula
6.San Tomas
Tetelillia,
X X
Jonacantepe,
Morelos
7.San Juan
Bautista,
X X X X X
Tlayacapan,
Morelos
A study of the earthquake damage inventory presented by Badillo (2019) shows that
out of all the affected regions of Mexico the largest number of damaged religious
historical monuments were located in Puebla (27%) and Oaxaca (25%) comprising a
253
combined total of 52%.
Based on an analysis of the damage patterns presented in Table I, it can be estimated
that some of the significant reasons for the heavy damage and collapse of the old
historical churches are as follows:
• Tall heavy masonry exterior walls-damaged due to large out-of-plane
displacements
• Inadequate connections between the heavy roofs and the exterior masonry
walls
• Masonry bell towers suffered heavy damage and collapse due to amplification
of seismic response accelerations and displacements
• Decorative components of heavy exterior masonry façade walls in the upper
parts of the facades suffered damage and collapse due to amplification of
seismic response accelerations and displacements
• If we assume that 50% of the historic churches had vaulted roofs/ceilings, we
may speculate that a significant percentage of them are likely to suffer damage
depending on their age, materials, openings, their supporting structure and
foundations, due to large seismic displacements they will experience due to
amplification of earthquake ground motion effects
• If we assume that 40% of the historic churches had dome roofs, we may
speculate that about a third of them may suffer serious damage and collapse
depending on their age, materials, openings, and their supporting structure,
due to large seismic displacements that they may experience due to
amplification of earthquake ground motion effects
4. Earthquake Data Sources and Data Types

• USGS (U.S. Geological Survey)
• EERI (Earthquake Engineering Research Institute)
• INAH (National Institute of Anthropology and History of Mexico)
• UNAM (National University of Mexico)
• Church Organizations
• Professional Organizations (ICOMOS, architects, engineers, planners etc.)
• University Research Units
• NGO’s
• Others
5. Deep Learning System: the role of technology

The large volume of data, that is collected from the September 2017 Mexico
earthquakes, offers the opportunity to build a deep learning system to extract patterns
254
of damage both from images and from numerical data. Different types of damage can
result from many conditions, including ground settlement, ground motions,
amplification of ground motions, etc. Each type of damage points to a weakness in the
structure to resist the forces and displacements imposed by an earthquake. Identifying
patterns of damage can help restoration efforts and provide recommendation for
strengthening or retrofitting existing structures to withstand future events.
Efforts have been made to use the earthquake data to build systems that assist in the
assessment of risk and identification of damage in many types of buildings. (Maioa et
al., 2020 and Mosoarca et al., 2020). Machine learning allows us to extract knowledge
from large volumes of data and deep learning allows us to dig deeper into the data and
find more complex relationships. In this paper we propose building a deep learning
system from the large data sets of more recent earthquake events.
Figure 3 shows the typical process of building deep learning systems from large sets
of data. First, data analysis will be performed on the data set to identify the significant
elements of the earthquake event and the significant damage to each type of structure.
The result of this analysis will be a set of extracted features, which reflect the meaning
of the data set. A model will be built to represent the extracted features in a uniform
way. The model will be used to train the deep network of the learning system to identify
the same significant elements in new data sets. Other data sets from different earthquake
events can be used as test the learning network.
Feature Model Data annotation Testing w/New

Data Set Training Model
Extraction Development (labelling) Data
Figure 3. Deep Learning process work flow

The trained network can be adjusted and re-trained with more data sets from other
sites to ensure that the results are applicable more generally to a wide variety of
earthquake events.
6. Conclusion
Earthquake events cause significant damage to historic buildings, especially those
which were built before any earthquake building code was in place. The number of
historic structures that were damaged by recent earthquakes is very large and the types
of observed damage varies widely. There is a large volume of data generated from the
recent earthquake events, which offers the opportunity to perform analysis and extract
insight about the effect of earthquakes on historic buildings. This type of analysis can
be performed by a deep learning system that is built from models of the collected data.
255
The lessons learned can be used to restore damaged historic structures and provide
guidance to preservation projects.
Acknowledgements
The valuable assistance of Professor Maria Margarita Segarra Lagunesin of
Universita degli Studi Roma Tre, Rome, Italy during the course of preparation of this
paper is gratefully acknowledged.
Reference list
GEER, “Geotechnical Engineering Reconnaissance of the 19 September 2017 Mw
7.1” Puebla-Mexico City Earthquake, version 2.0, February 2020
http://www.geerassociation.org
“Earthquake Spectra, Special issue on the 2017 Puebla Earthquake”, Earthquake
Engineering Research Institute, Oakland, California (Under preparation) January
2021
Badillo -Almaraz, Hiram, “Damage Inventory of Historical Buildings in Mexico
caused by the 2017 September Earthquakes” (Unpublished Report) 2019
Lagunes, Maria Margarita Segarra, “The Restoration project of the former
Augustinian Convent of the Immaculada Concepcion in Zacualpan de Amilpas
(Mor.) after the 2017 earthquakes in Mexico – Monument Inscribed on the
UNESCO World Heritage List”, ISCARSAH Virtual Meeting, July 5, 2020
Galvis, F., Miranda, E., Heresi, Pablo, Davalos, H., and Silos, Jose., “Preliminary
Statistics of Collapsed Buildings in Mexico City in the September 19, 2017”
Puebla-Morelos Earthquake, October 2017
Rui Maioa, João M.C. Estêvãob, Tiago M. Ferreirac, Romeu Vicentea. “Casting a new
light on the seismic risk assessment of stone masonry buildings located within
historic centers.” Structures, Volume 25, June 2020, Pages 578-592
Marius Mosoarca, Iasmina Onescu, Eugen Onescu, Anthimos Anastasiadisc. “Seismic
vulnerability assessment methodology for historic masonry buildings in the near-
field areas.” Engineering Failure Analysis, Volume 115, September 2020.
256
12.
MOULD REMEDIATION IN HERITAGE CONSERVATION
USING UVC
Victoria Pearce
Director and senior conservator at Endangered Heritage Pty Ltd Canberra Australia.
Abstract
Mould is a serious deterioration agent in small artifacts i.e. books and leather, and in
organic materials found in large technology items and built heritage sites. Mould causes
loss of surfaces, details, and structural strength, resulting in irreversible damage to the
integrity of heritage items.
Mould can cause serious illness and even death. The effective treatment of mould to
provide safe working environments that eliminate human exposure is a critical area of
research, with extensive additional benefits to the material heritage in collections.
This paper explores the use of UVC for mould remediation in heritage conservation.
Using established data from journal research in the medical and water sanitation
industry, experimentation was designed to test the efficacy of using UVC to kill mould
in book and paper materials. Exposure over differing time periods was tested on
processed paper pellets with fruiting mould and fungi. Total eradication of mould and
fungi exceeded expectations and has encouraging results for further research.
The follow up cleaning and removal of mould and mildew by products is more
effective following UVC treatment than alternative treatments improving the aesthetic
appearance of a heritage artifacts stained by mould.
This preliminary work has implications for preventing bio-deterioration in built
heritage post flood or excavation, bio-deterioration in desalination treatments of
underwater archaeological finds and for the treatment of small artifacts in the
conservation laboratory. The development of a protocol for built heritage interiors is
discussed and hazards of using this radiation source are covered in this paper
Keywords: UVC, Mould, Remediation, Bio-Deterioration, Disaster-Recovery
257
1. Introduction
In the past 10 years Endangered Heritage has been using UVC for mould remediation
in movable heritage and recording the findings of exposure on paper, wood, leather,
textiles, painted surfaces and other organic material. The benefits have proven
outstanding to both the artifacts and to human health from risk to exposure to moulds.
The team continue to do further research with the aim of establishing an international
protocol for mould remediation for a variety of high risk heritage applications, in
particular a call for professional collaboration in built heritage.
2. Mould risk and dangers

Mould is a type of eukaryotic (fungi), which grows in multi-celled filaments called
hyphae. These are organisms, which derive their nutrients from the biochemical
digestion of the substrate. They can cause an extensive amount of damage to the host
material. Once infected, the breakdown of the host leads to secondary population of
other micro-organisms which all contribute to further bio-deterioration. The bi-product
of the mould biochemical digestion (enzymes and acids) are referred to as mildew and
is often the visual evidence of the presence of colonized mould. Killing of the mould
hyphae is the deactivation of the organism and it is not the same as the removal of the
staining-mildew. Removal of this visual staining/mildew can require further bleaching
or chemical treatment and occasionally layers of paint, render, or other surface finishes
are added obscuring the original surface and trapping the bio-deterioration beneath the
paint, where it can continue causing unseen damage or lay dormant until another damp
cycle.
The presence of fungi and specifically mould in historic objects is a significant cause
of damage to both the structural integrity of the artifact and the aesthetic value of an
artifact. There have been many historic treatments for the killing of mould and followed
with yet further chemical treatment for the reduction of the mildew, however most of
these are further chemically damaging to the artifact. Some of the secreted enzymes
and acids can be dangerous to human health. Moulds, once advanced, will form fruiting
bodies (spore cases) on the hyphae filaments, which, if conditions persist will ripen,
spreading tens of thousands of spores for reinfection of the substrate and other adjacent
materials. Airborne spores are easily inhaled and pose a further health risk. If conditions
do not persist, spore cases act as a protective shell protecting spores from chemical
treatment and deactivation. For this reason, many traditional treatments for moulds are
non-permanent as treatment is effective for only the active mould and does not impact
on the protective spore cases. It must be noted that the biochemical residue of some
moulds is hazardous to human health, even if the mould is deactivated.
White vinegar, biocides, peroxides and disinfectants have all been reviewed and used
258
with varying success historically. Most of these have had long-term deleterious impacts
to the artifact in the years following treatment. Most rely on leaving a damaging pH on
the surface in order to create a hostile environment inhibiting the flourishing of spores.
This damaging pH, usually in the highly acid or very alkali range, can also dissolve
organic finishes and decoration. Some treatments reduce the mildew staining but do not
remove or kill the spores from the mould, meaning that at high humidity regrowth is
almost certain.
The World Health Organizations “Indoor air quality; Dampness and mould” report
focuses on air quality for workers and occupants of damp and infected building sites
and details the deleterious effects moulds have on short- and long-term health outcomes.
These include respiratory disease, immunological diseases and in extreme cases even
death. A person in good health can be exposed to mould spores and their immune system
will remove spores with little ill effect, however prolonged exposure or primary
weaknesses in the immune system can reduce the resilience to exposure. In the case of
built heritage assets, mould is a regular and known issue. While many traditional
indigenous building techniques were once resilient, changes in custodianship, changes
in climate, rainfall and topography immediately around some buildings has made them
increasingly vulnerable to disaster flood events. Increased urban growth causing
accumulated run-off of water, and even changes in ground absorption of moisture from
reduced forestation in proximity to sites are known contributing factors in the increased
moisture egress into built heritage sites. Globally, urban planning for hundred-year
floods is changing in recognition that excessive water events are no longer once in a
centaury event. Heritage buildings are vulnerable to flooding and issues of access,
staffing, funding and political expediency complicate efforts to mitigate the damage.
Buildings with applied surface design such as wall friezes, or wall-paper, can be
problematic, as it is often difficult to remediate the mould in a timely enough manner
to prevent irreparable damage. The clean up and conservation can take a prolonged
period of time, exposing workers to unacceptable repeat exposure to mould and spore
hazards. 1
It is important to understand the presence of mould can potentiate other exposure
hazards in a building by making that hazard mobile and increasing absorption in to the
body. Or example lead paints, toxic pigments such as mercury sulphide, cadmiums and
other heavy metals, once bound to a substrate can become airborne as the moulds break
down the binder (e.g. egg, animal glues, starch) and the moulds absorb the metal
1 The author respectfully wishes to acknowledge the death of her sister in law, Tania Gibbs at aged 34 from mould
infection to the lungs following a winter bout of influenza. Exposure occurred at work as a dog groomer, with
repeated exposure to mould from damp pet hair.
259
particles once bound in the art work of the walls or friezes. The absorption of these
compounds by the body is also increased in the presence of mould. Proximity to heavy
metals when well bound is a fairly low risk, but when impacted by mould the risk rise
considerably. In some country’s workers lack personal protection equipment and
adequate knowledge to enable safe conservation of these heritage sites.
Growth of mould is dependent on a food source i.e. organic nutrient from the
substrate, this is commonly wall paper, painted surfaces, wood, paper, textiles, leather
and even straw, hair and other inclusions in traditional building materials. Mould
treatments of movable heritage commonly uses sunlight or a 70% ethanol: 30% v/v
water mix sprayed on the mould. This treatment uses the spore case’s own reflex to
open in the presence of water, at the same time, the presence of alcohol desiccates the
actual spores. While effective, this treatment is not always appropriate. 1 There can be
damaging effects resulting from using alcohol, causing dyes to bleed, pigment paint
binders to break down and the desiccating impact of alcohol can impact paper and
textiles, particularly leather and silk surfaces, leading to further staining and shrinkage
on drying. Treatment using exposure to sunlight requires over 15 minutes of strong
sunlight, possible for movable heritage for some sites and in some countries, but
sufficient sunlight is not always available in all locations or during all seasons. Further,
sunlight is not as effective in breaking spore cases filled with spores. In both the above
mould treatment options the mildew remains a persistent issue requiring additional
treatments in order to return aesthetic value. 2
Traditionally, air circulation is also used as the principle way of slowing mould
growth. Unfortunately, air circulation is also the principle mechanism responsible for
circulating and spreading mould spores. Many different treatments including vinegar,
alcohol, disinfectant and bleach have been recommended for treating mould in built
heritage. All methods leave a chemical residue which often does significant secondary
damage.
3. We have been using UV in heritage conservation labs

UVC is a new tool
Ultraviolet light has always been blamed for fading in museums3 and light energy is
always a source of cursing to custodians. However ultraviolet light has been used for
1 The author wishes to acknowledge that the use of ethanol is not allowed on religious grounds in some countries
and that the large amounts necessary to remediate some built spaces would be hazardous, intoxicating and
prohibitively expensive.
2 Aesthetic value is important to secure respect, funding, visitation and appreciation of cultural artistry.
3
260
conservation purposes and is a very useful tool in the care of museum artifacts
collections and heritage buildings and sites. Ultraviolet light is used to examine art work
to induce visible fluorescence of some pigment’s moulds and binders. Conservators use
UV light to detect otherwise invisible marks and clues to forgeries and hidden
underwork in layers of paint or multiple over layers of varnish. The use of UVA is the
most common historically for this purpose and is referred to as black light or woods
light. UVA has been used as a sunlight substitute on bad weather days to expose mould
and the exposure time taught to be 15minutes per side. UVC is far more effective and
requires much less time to sterilize works so that the over all light exposure time is
reduced and the risk of damage is also reduced. Light energy breaks molecular bonds
to be sure, but mould is much more damaging and spreads in a very uncontrollable way
in the right conditions.
Ultraviolet light is non visible light and covers a range of frequencies.
• UVA1: (340-400nm), UVA2: (320-340nm). (Black light)

• UVB (290-320nm)
• UVC (180-280nm) (germicidal)
UVA penetrates deep into the dermis causing wrinkles and photo aging it will
transmit through glass. UVB impacts the surface of the skin and causes cancer but does
not transmit through glass. UVC is cancer causing mutating cell DNA. UVC does not
penetrate our atmosphere normally and therefore using UVC for sterilization is possible,
as no earth-bound micro organisms have resistance to it. UVC is a highly hazardous
form of radiation and as a result its application will have limitations in some
jurisdictions. UVC causes cancer due to high cell damage and mutation resulting from
exposure. Using UVC requires a strict protocol in the work place. For this reason,
formal accreditation for users is required.
The use of UVC for sterilization and sanitation of water, foods and air borne
pollutants has been widely investigated and researched in other sectors. The results of
this research have led to Endangered Heritage carrying out lab based experimentation
over the last 10 years, by way of using a UVC light source and exposing mould affected
artifacts for short exposure times.
4. UVC use in a heritage conservation laboratory

Initially a UVC globe was used in a black polypropylene tub with a lid. Items, which
had mould were placed inside with the electrical cord of the light extending to the next
room and being switched on remotely so no exposure to the light source was possible
by conservation staff.
261
Mould treatment has been carried out in this way on an extensive variety of organic
materials from leather, paper, textiles, plastics, painted surfaces etc. Exposure time was
initially guided by exposure times found in water and air sanitation literature, with
exposures of between 15 and 25 seconds being used, depending on the visual
appearance of the object and how deeply the hyphae appeared to have penetrated.
Following exposure, items were brush vacuumed to remove mould hyphae and
associated soil. Post treatment the odor of mould has been found to be no longer evident.
The reinfection of mould has thus far not been reported on any artifacts. The author is
sure that clients possessing mould treated items would bring them back for follow up
treatment were mould to re-occur. Unfortunately, assumptions such as this are not
scientific, and thus it has been timely to do some checking on what has become a
common place remediation practice in order to verify the treatments efficacy.
In 2018 a series of experiments were carried out to develop a more precise protocol
and establish improved recommendations regarding exposure time.
5. Experimental design
Paper pellets dampened and infected with mould scraped from mouldy book spines
were weighed into 50gm quantities and placed in sterile polypropylene bags. A slit was
placed in the bag with a cover of micro-pore surgical tape, so as to allow air exchange
but without cross contamination occurring. Once mould had colonized on all of the
samples, the contents of the bags were placed in a glass dish and were then exposed to
UVC, with individual samples being exposed over a range of durations: five, ten, fifteen
and thirty seconds. The contents were returned to a new sterilized bag with micro pore
tape. The mound infested control was not exposed to UVC. Following exposure, the
bags were placed in conditions conducive to mould growth. The experiment was
repeated 5 times and the results were the same in all cases.
6. Results
It was anticipated that the mould regrowth would be varied according to exposure
time or, that there may be particular species of mould which remained active,
identifiable by the colour or location of the colony. The results showed that none of the
bags re-grew mould, except the non-UVC exposed control. Notably the characteristic
odor of fungi and mould was no longer evident in any of the exposed bags. The control
remained pungent. These results delievered little data upon which to extrapolate. No
experimental design expects 0 data from all samples. The experimental results do
explain why we have not had any reinfection of mould on artifacts treated in the lab
during conservation treatment.
262
7. Observations
Over the course of using UVC in the last 10 years another observation in practice is
notable. The removal of the mildew and hyphae from the substrate has not required
mechanical or chemical treatment e.g. abrasion or bleaching, following exposure.
Simple brush vacuuming has been sufficient to remove the residue and in many cases
the resulting surface has little or no visual1 mildew staining. Black mould on textiles
remains the most problematic staining to remove. Further consultation with a
mycologist is necessary to understand the precise reaction that mould has when exposed
to UVC. It appears to recoil and loosen its attachment to the substrate in most cases.
It remains startling to the author that the results show near absolute removal and little
staining, requiring minimal secondary conservation treatment. Following UVC
exposure there is minimal damage and no odor of mould. The exposure time is also
short enough as to show no visible colour fading to the artifact.2
In recent months Endangered Heritage pty ltd has set up a small germicidal treatment
room with an installed UV light source. The source is switched from outside of the
room and the circuit has a red warning lamp mounted next to the door which is wired
in parallel with the switched circuit. If the exterior warning lamp is lit we know the
interior UVC light is active, significantly increasing the safety of staff. Germicidal units
are commercially available from suppliers but it has been found that they are too small
to be of use on heritage artifacts. Our treatment room can accommodate carpets,
garments and larger scale items.
8. Built Heritage and Sites

The success of the mould treatment has been inspiring and has encouraged us to carry
out testing in the area of built heritage. Mould is often the more significant bio-
deterioration factor post flood, slowing repair and damaging authentic decoration and
frescos. Damage to buildings from mould is also common following fire, due to fire
suppression systems, and other natural disasters.
It is hypothesized that treatment by means of the use of UVC in a bulb within the
rooms of built heritage sites would be beneficial in protecting the heritage from
deterioration while reducing the mould inhalation risk to site personnel. Globes can be
activated from a long electrical cord outside of the building, preventing any exposure
to staff. It is the aim of the author to pilot a project in multiple countries using the same
protocol to develop an international standard and protocol for the effective treatment of
1 To the naked eye or low-level magnification

2 The slight amount of fading is always likely with follow up chemical or mechanical treatment. So the fact there is
no noted fading as a byproduct of treatment is a significant improvement in treatment outcomes.
263
built heritage sites and the safety of conservation practitioners.
9. Issues when treating a building

Mould spores are everywhere and reinfection will come on the breeze, however the
food and moisture supply required for mould growth is inhibited by UVC exposure.
Re-exposure of rooms or areas by means of short bursts at the beginning of each
working day would significantly protect staff from risks associated with the inhalation
of live spores. Small exposure times will not appreciably damage the art present within
the building, certainly not as much as would result from unfettered mould growth.
Treatment need only persist for as long as the building conditions are damp enough
for reinfection to occur and the application of slow dehumidifiers and fans may reduce
the need for re-treatment. There already exists a large number of products on the market
which use UVC within air filtration systems drawing air from the contaminated site into
the filter past UVC lights which sterilize the air, which is then expelled back into the
open space. Once surface treatment and exposure are complete, the space can be
maintained with dehumidifiers and an air filtration system utilizing UVC.
Light exposure can be repeated and (given the data from the food industry) damage
to paint binders and other organic material should be minimal. Further research within
the heritage context is desirable. The use of UVC in the food industry also show no
effective difference in damage levels to organic materials regardless of the UVC
sources used, be they mercury lights or LED based.
Using a light source in a room with an unobstructed direct line of sight to the wall
and exposure times of 25 seconds is anticipated to be long enough for most surfaces,
even materials such as cloth, wall paper etc. If there are soft furnishings or carpet then
it is important that the UVC light source be moved to ensure direct line of sight exposure
to the entire interior. Treatment distances have not been documented in the research
literature currently available however a distance of between 1-2 meters has been found
to be effective in our UVC room on small movable items. It is recommended that
moving the light around a room and keeping the distance to walls etc at 1-2 meters from
the light source rather than treating at greater distances either for longer times or with
higher powered sources is preferable, however this is an area which requires further
experimentation.
Australia has recently been in drought for the last 10years and mould has not been a
significant issue in our built heritage. The drought ended with spectacular raining the
southern states at the beginning of 2020 with hail storms and flooding in some areas.
However due to Covid 19 restrictions, planned experimentation was not able to be
carried out and access to some sites limited to prevent spread of covid into isolated
areas.
264
It was hoped that by GA2020 in October it would be possible to disseminate this
research and call for partners within ICOMOS community to carry out further testing
in their own countries. Currently the author is working with Signify Pty Ltd 1 to
develop a protocol and accreditation for users in the heritage sector to increase safety
of this technology.
10. Summary
Scientific research is the search for solutions to problems, often in small incremental
steps. The use of UVC in laboratory conditions for over 10years developing a safe
workplace procedure and the consistent observation of mould remediation with
minimal impact on artifacts is a significant beginning.
The use of UVC air filtration systems in art store rooms and display areas with high
humidity, is highly recommended and a very cost-effective way of managing mould
without the damage of cyclic temperature and moisture conditions, common with air-
conditioning system.
The use of UVC light for mould remediation in built heritage is too simple and too
effective to ignore and partnered with fans, dehumidifiers, and air filtration can very
quickly create a safe working environment for conservators and heritage experts post
disaster. UVC accreditation is necessary for staff but once done the inclusion of UVC
LED globes (with accompanying personal protection screening masks etc) in disaster
kits should become standard practice.
The team at Endangered Heritage Pty Ltd are actively furthering this research and
hope that the quality of life of heritage staff are positively impacted by the results.
11. Further research currently being undertaken by the Endangered

Heritage staff
• “Use of UVC in book conservation and mould remediation of bound papers”
Bacon, I
• “Use of UVC on Leather and wood as seen in edged weapons and scabbards”
Harper-Pierruse, A
• “Electrical circuits and the germicidal room design for heritage objects, exploring
wavelength frequency and exposure times” Pearce, A
• “Using UVC for mould remediation inside large technology objects in museums
where access is impossible” Pearce, A
• “UVC for sterilization and prevention of bio-deterioration of archeological marine
artifacts during desalination processing” Colville, B
1 Signify pty ltd formally known as Phillips
265
• “Use of UVC in treating large volumes of museum and library artifacts post flood
disaster” Pearce, V and Colville, B
Acknowledgments
Simon O’Donnelly Operations leader Australia and New Zealand Signify Pty Ltd for
being so very encouraging and supporting the future of this research.
Reference list
Do-kyunKim, Dong-HyunKang, Effect of surface characteristics on the bactericidal
efficacy of UVC LEDs 2020 Science Direct
https://doi.org/10.1016/j.foodcont.2019.106869
Florian, Mary-Lou E. Heritage Eaters: Insects and Fungi in Heritage Collections.
London: James and James Ltd., 1997.
Grant M S The use of Ultraviolet induced Visible Flourescence in the Examination of
Museum Objects Part 1 National Parks Service Conserve O Gram1/9 Dec 2000
Heseltine, E and Rosen J. WHO guidelines for indoor Air quality: dampness and
mould 2009 World Health Organization Europe.
Kleinheinz, GT Langolf BM. Englebert E Characterization of airborne fungal levels
after mold remediation 2006
XudongYang, YingWang, Photocatalytic effect on plasmid DNA damage under
different UV irradiation time Science Direct 2008.
https://doi.org/10.1016/j.buildenv.2006.02.025
266
13.
PRESERVING BUILDING CHARACTER FOR CHARACTER
BUILDING AT THE GOVERNMENT HOUSE IN ANTIGUA AND
CLIFTON PARK IN BALTIMORE:
“TWO CASE STUDIES IN COMMUNITY ENGAGED
REPURPOSING OF PRIVATE ESTATES TO PEOPLE’S PALACES”
Professor Samia Rab Kirchner, Ph.D.1, Professor Barbara Paca, Ph.D.2

1
School of Architecture and Planning, Morgan State University; Chair, Morgan
Internationalizing of Education Committee
2
O.B.E., Department of Anthropology, University of Maryland, College Park;
Cultural Envoy to Antigua and Barbuda
Abstract
Rising inequality across the world poses a critical challenge to the implementation
of UN Sustainable Development Goals (SDG) 2030. The legacy of slavery that shaped
intergenerational wealth disparity across the African diaspora anchors local mistrust of
globally regulated policy systems. Though many historic estates are repurposed to
museums for tourists and private event venues, each chooses to represent the history of
the space in its own way; and very few preserve and present the legacy of slavery.
Thinking historically in the present, these properties are functioning as stages for
reparation enhancing deeper understanding and respect for the African Diaspora.
Our paper examines two former estates, Antigua’s Government House in St. John’s,
and the Clifton Mansion in Baltimore, where custodians have engaged communities in
preserving the building character and present shared histories of the sites to build
character of marginalized citizens. Both properties serve as exemplary award-winning
models for cultural institutions across the world. They embody cutting edge practices
in low-cost conservation for empowerment, where the building character preservation
becomes a catalyst for character building of marginalized communities. The positive
impact of these approaches on tourism is obvious, particularly for sophisticated
travelers, who now gravitate toward destinations with inclusive approaches to
embracing complex, shared and contested histories. Particularly now, when the
pandemic and Black Lives Matters Movement have given us pause to rethink the
motivations behind encounters with other cultures.
Keywords: Caribbean, Baltimore, Slavery, Plantations, Shared Heritage
267
1. Case Study 1 - The Government House of Antigua and Barbuda:
The People’s Palace
Every house has a story, and behind the imposing facade and its creaky floors,
Government House shares a forward-looking narrative centered on the storied site of
Antigua and Barbuda’s “People’s Palace.” Once a symbol of British colonial oppression,
today’s Government House is a living testament to overcoming the adversity of slavery
to achieve a sense of national autonomy that nurtures a flourishing cultural identity.1
Today’s leaders in Antigua and Barbuda descend from the people who built the
structure at the dawn of the nineteenth century, establishing the property as a profound
site of Caribbean history with universal resonance. Situated in the capital city of St.
John’s, Government House was originally the principal seat of British colonial authority
in the Leeward Islands; and is noted as the largest wooden Georgian structure in Antigua,
and the primary seat of government power.
In telling the complex story of its historic, architectural, and aesthetic significance,
our narrative engages and honours all persons who have played a part, encompassing
indigenous Arawaks, Caribs, and enslaved Africans through the periods of colonialism,
slavery, emancipation, and independence. Through extensive research aided by the
miraculous survival of artifacts, archival papers, photographs, and oral histories, our
analysis offers a rare, empowering study of the population, and their journey toward
international excellence.
As with the resilient people who labored there, the Government House buildings and
the surrounding pastoral landscape have survived against all odds. Commissioned by
Ralph Payne (1739–1807), the first and last Baron Lavington, prior to beginning his
second tenure as Governor of the Leeward Islands in 1799, the main structure has
withstood fire, earthquakes, hurricanes, and now climate change.
Of perhaps greatest significance is the West Wing, a long masonry structure recently
identified as the largest and most intact slave quarters within the Caribbean region. The
long lists of enslaved persons from Antigua’s vast Carlisle estate, the ancestral family
seat of Lord Lavington, provides clues to those who built and lived in the lodgings
behind Government House. Their names are preserved at Yale University’s Beinecke
Library in eighteenth-century ledger books, and listed among common livestock as the
chattels of his family.2
1 The Conservation Management Plan for the Government House Restoration Initiative, © November
8, 2018, ISBN 978-0-578-41651-9, p. 1. Barbara Paca wishes to thank everyone who contributed to the
document that guided the achievements made at the Government House over the past six years.
2 For more information regarding Yale University’s Beinecke Rare Book and Ms. Library lists of
enslaved persons owned by Lord Lavington, please refer to the, “Guide to the Ralph Payne, Baron
268
Figure 1: The Government House Restoration Initiative, prepared by Preservation
Green LLC, NYC. - © Photograph by Philip Logan, Architect
1.1 Strange Beginnings

Every good story has a villain, and at Government House it is Lord Lavington, a man
who was profoundly racist. Lord Lavington was extreme in his bigotry, as is recorded
in a surreal contemporary account:
His lordship, it is said, was a very hospitable man, and very fond of splendour; his
Christmas balls and routs were upon the highest scale of magnificence; but he was
a great stickler for etiquette, and a firm upholder of difference of rank and colour.
It is asserted, that he would not upon any occasion, receive a letter or parcel from
the fingers of a black or coloured man, and in order to guard against such horrible
defilement, he had a golden instrument wrought something like a pair of sugar
tongs, with which he was accustomed to hold the presented article. In his
household he was also very particular. He had, of course, an immense number of
attendants, but he would not allow any of the black servants to wear shoes or
stockings, and consequently his ebon footmen used to stand behind his carriage
as it rolled along, with their naked legs shining like pillars of jet, from the butter
with which, in accordance to his excellency’s orders, they daily rubbed them. 1
Lavington Papers,” OSB MSS 138, which is an excellent finding aid prepared by Diane J. Ducharme in
March, 2009.
1 Attributed to Mrs. Flannigan, Antigua and the Antiguans: A full account of the Colony and its
Inhabitants from the Time of the Caribs to the Present Day. 2 Volumes. London, Saunders and Otley,
269
It was against this morally unsustainable backdrop created by Lord Lavington and
his supporters that abolition ensued, and a new nation was born in spite of their efforts.
In his second appointment as governor, Lord Lavington was brought back to Antigua
to pacify the fears of white planters who were worried about the abolition of slavery.
Planters were getting rich from sugar and the slave trade in Antigua against a backdrop
of environmental and social calamity. Earthquakes, fire, drought, and failed slave
rebellions plagued Antigua throughout the 18th century, forcing the population to focus
on day-to-day survival. Since the first major rebellion in 1729 and again in 1735, people
were restless and fearful of slave insurrections. By 1760 the first Methodist church
promoting education for people of color was established by Nathaniel Gilbert, who was
a Methodist and Speaker of the House of Assembly in Antigua.1 Lured by the promise
of a grand new Government House commissioned by a top English architect such as Sir
John Soane (1753–1837) or James Wyatt (1746–1813), he ruled with a bizarre opulence
that led to two lavish construction projects.2
Whilst awaiting the official building, Lavington opted to reside at the Deanery, a
spacious property near the land that eventually became the site of Government House.
Lavington demanded a two-storey addition be built on the property for extravagant
entertainments and relaxation as well as separate quarters for his private secretary.
Theoretically, Lavington was conducting the office of Governor from the land dedicated
to the mission of the Anglican church; however, it devolved into a spot of excessive
partying, with the Governor often too hungover or ill to report to work.
Recognizing the significant shortcomings of Lord Lavington, Treasurer Thomas
Norbury Kerby quietly began to purchase plots of land in 1805 located between the
town and the barracks and marching grounds. This strategic move led to the siting of
today’s Government House, and resulted from an understanding of the axis of power
that ran through the City of St. John’s: from the north to south there was the parsonage,
courthouse, and cathedral–and from the east to west lay the barracks, marching grounds
and plots of land along the old Barracks Land. 3
The English Bill to abolish slavery passed in February 1807, and with that an
increasing concern of how Antigua would remain economically viable. Against that
1844. Reprint, MacMillan Education Ltd., London, 1991, Vol. I, pp. 136-137.
1 Thomas Southey, The Chronological History of the West Indies [1827], p. 340.
2 National Archives of Antigua and Barbuda, ROE book 334B, Loc. NO HO1274, ff 103-105, May 21,
1801.
3 Vere Langford Oliver, The History of the Island of Antigua, one of the Leeward Caribbees in the West
Indies, from the first settlement in 1635 to the present time, London, Mitchell and Hughes, 1894, Vol II,
p. 246. Also, refer to NAAB, ROE books 335-337, Loc. NO HO1275 f. 37, 18 June 1805.
270
backdrop, Lord Lavington continued to hold fetes until he died at Government House
on 3 August 1807. 68 years of age, Lord Lavington should have been thinking of his
wife’s future; however, through his recklessness and opulent lifestyle, he left his estate
in financial ruin. Upon his death, his temporary structures were dismantled and attached
to a stately home on Norbury’s properties to create today’s Government House. It is
interesting to note that even though the slave trade had been abolished earlier that year,
there were many enslaved persons in Antigua over the next twenty-seven years,
including at Government House. Treasurer Kerby appointed “two trusty slaves” to live
on the property throughout the construction process, where they were expected to take
care of the property, preventing “any injury to the Buildings or Garden.”1
Ironically, Lavington was replaced by the noted abolitionist Sir Hugh Elliott, who
served as Governor of the Leeward Isles until 1814. After the abolition of slavery in
1834 and throughout the nineteenth century, Government House remained central to
social and political activities in Antigua and Barbuda, with governors rotating on
average every five to seven years. In a climate of relative political stability, the
governors and their staff were challenged in their role of protecting the site from fire
and extreme weather.
1.2 Equality and Inclusion at Government House

The mid twentieth century saw the arrival to Government House of Lord Oliver
Risdale Baldwin, the Second Earl of Bewdley (1899–1958). Ahead of his time as an
openly gay man, Baldwin served as Governor of the Leeward Isles from 1948 to 1950,
marking one of the most celebrated periods of enlightenment at Government House. In
spite of his privileged birth into an aristocratic family, he was an outsider and had an
awareness of injustice which led to deep compassion for others. It was Baldwin who
first brought diversity to Government House, hosting parties that shocked the colonial
planters when more than half of his guests were people of color. Immediately upon his
arrival, Lord Baldwin resolved labor strikes, brokering peace between the white
planters and the workers, who were mostly people of color. As a person who suffered
political incarceration, he had empathy for the prisoners and included them in
meaningful work programs at Government House. In Lord Baldwin’s address to the
Legislative Council acknowledging his contributions after eight months on the job,
Baldwin spoke of his arrival, encountering a lack of water, lack of employment, lack of
sympathy between the various classes of the community, countered by a majority who
sought positive change. The Governor shocked his peers when, during his speech, he
1 National Archives of Antigua and Barbuda, ROE book 337, Loc. NO HO1275, ff 12-15, April 6,
1809.
271
made a confession of his life of incarceration: “Being the only Governor you have had
who has been in prison, I naturally take an interest in that unfortunately necessary
institution and I hope that shortly we shall reform our prisons...Having worn chains
myself, I have had them abolished for good and all in our Colony.”1
Baldwin’s political views were in sharp contrast to his father Stanley Baldwin,
Conservative party leader and three-time Prime Minister to the Queen. And given his
sexual orientation, Baldwin’s personal life was far from that of a conventional colonial
governor. Once opening a speech with “Having worn chains myself,” Oliver Baldwin
identified himself as the only governor who knew what it was like to be imprisoned.
He was, in fact, incarcerated twice. First, when he was apprehended by Bolshevik
revolutionaries while fighting for the Russian Empire, and again, in Turkey, where it
was suspected that he was spying for the Russians.
Lord Baldwin’s Private Secretary, Ross Hutchinson, who was also openly gay, made
it his mission to document Baldwin’s empathetic role in empowering the
underrepresented. With Lord Baldwin’s blessing, he recorded critical inaugurations
held at Government House, including the Antigua Art Group, the first steel pan
performances (remarkable in a country where drumming was banned from times of
slavery), as well as true Antiguan Carnival in which the John Bull character was
accompanied by a Whip Man (essentially a white character being oppressed by a person
of color). Through images and writing, Private Secretary Hutchinson created an
inclusive account that was submitted as a screenplay to an agent in Haymarket, London,
but ultimately was not produced. His photograph albums portray Government Houses’
inclusive daily life activities and normal, respectful interaction among a diverse
population, with Baldwin quietly smiling in the background.2 The enduring tenure of
Baldwin and Hutchinson left a legacy beyond aesthetics and an acute understanding of
the importance of historic preservation: their commitment to improving the quality of
life for Antiguans and Barbudans endures to this day.
1.3 The People’s Palace

Celebrated today as “the People’s Palace,” Government House presents shared
legacies of the country's history. Government House’s story today reflects the calm,
confident leadership of Antiguans and Barbudans through the lens of the Government
1 “General Legislative Council Speech by H.E., The Governor of the Leeward Isles, Lord Baldwin.”
December 8, 1948, Cambridge University Library, Rare Books and Ms., Add. 9735/2/7/vi.
2 Ross Hutchinson, “Leeward Letters: Being an epistolary account of some eighteen months in the
Leeward Islands as Private Secretary to His Excellency, The Governor, The Rt. Hon., The Earl Baldwin
of Bewdley.” Cambridge University Library, Rare Books and Ms., Add.9735/14/2/12.
272
House Restoration Initiative, which was officially launched by Prince Harry in
November 2016.
As the seat of the current Governor General of Antigua and Barbuda, Sir Rodney
Williams, Government House is where he fulfills his role as the representative of Her
Majesty Queen Elizabeth II, the Head of State of Antigua and Barbuda. Working closely
with a supportive government, the property’s transformation is unparalleled in the
Caribbean as a model of collaboration in support of social cohesion.
Today the property is significant as one of only two properties in the Caribbean to
receive placement on the World Monument Fund’s Watch List (2018). This accolade
was achieved for its uniqueness as the most extensive surviving Georgian wooden
structure, slavery quarters, and historic fabric; however, the unique approach to
community building at all levels is largely behind the honor. Nearly every aspect of the
project reflects a will for social change and associated positive outcomes. Government
House is the first LEED-registered property in the region, and the Initiative exemplifies
the successful union of conservation, inclusion, and sustainability—setting standards in
cutting-edge conservation and for best practices to withstand severe weather events.
The Government House Restoration Initiative offers training programs for youth,
people with disabilities, older people who are unable to find jobs, professionals with an
interest in sharing their expertise, teachers, and the incarcerated. NY neurosurgeon Dr.
Caitlin Hoffman and landscape architect Dr. Barbara Paca designed a therapeutic
garden for the differently abled and persons who suffer from chronic stress disorders.
And this has been the site of a successful program with members of Her Majesty's
Prison Rehabilitation Programme in the building trades and historic preservation to
allow technical skills of the incarcerated to be developed for a stipend accessible upon
release, serving as a bridge to ease their re-integration into society.
The diverse team behind the success of the Government House project have worked
carefully to preserve not only the fabric of the building, but the spirit of Antiguans and
Barbudans. Thanks to thoughtful coordination, the community has remained engaged
through all phases of design, construction, and implementation. This collaboration is,
in itself, a healing process, as the community comes together to provide a brighter future
for all citizens of Antigua and Barbuda for generations to come. 1
1 Barbara Paca, The Conservation Management Plan for the Government House Restoration Initiative,
© November 8, 2018, ISBN 978-0-578-41651-9, p. 75.
273
Figure 2: Sir Sylven and Kathleen, Lady Walter in the dining room of the Government House.
The philosophy behind the project echoes the eloquent words of First Lady Obama
in 2016, when she gazed out the window of her home, which at that time was the White
House:
I wake up every morning in a house that was built by slaves. And I watch my
daughters, two beautiful intelligent black young women playing with their dogs on
the White House Lawn.1
2. Case Study 2 - Clifton Mansion in Baltimore: “An anchor to a

private estate and a city park”
Clifton Park, near Baltimore, the residence of Johns Hopkins, Esq., is
unquestionably one of the most elaborate places in this country. We remember
no other, where in addition to a fine and costly house, there is so large a range
of glass, with such diversified and extensive grounds; the varieties of trees,
shrubs, walks, lawns, large pieces of ornamental water, containing numerous
islands planted with masses of rhododendrons and evergreen shrubs, and
connected by appropriate and tasteful bridges, are all, certainly, much in
advance of any other place we know.
Andrew Jackson Downing and Henry Winthrop Sargent, 18592
1 Michelle Obama, Speech, Democratic national Convention in Philadelphia, July 25, 2016.
2 As cited in Lauren Emily Schiszik, Masters Thesis in Historic Preservation, The University of
Maryland College Park, 2010, p. 34.
274
Figure 3: Clifton Mansion, home of prosperous merchants located in one of the city's
most widely used public Park, was listed in 2007 on the Maryland's National Register
of Historic Places. - © Photo Peter Kurtze, 1995
Located inside Clifton Park on 2701 St. Lo Drive, the Clifton Mansion was built in
1790-1803 as a country home by Henry Thompson, a prominent Baltimore merchant.
He operated the roughly 260 acres around the country home as a farm worked by paid
employees, indentured servants and slaves.1 (See Detail 1872 Map “New and Enlarged
Map of Baltimore City, Including Hampden, Waverly, All the Parks, and a Miniature
Map of the State” published by John F. Weishampel Jr. Courtesy of Enoch Pratt Free
Library, Maryland’s State Library Resource Center, Baltimore, Maryland).
2.1 Johns Hopkins Estate

Johns Hopkins purchased the mansion in 1840 and hired Niernsee & Neilson in 1851
to remodel the Mansion in the Italianate style, adding formal rooms and an imposing
stairway and tower from which one may still find a magnificent view of the city and its
harbor. He also turned the farm into an English garden. (See 1874 Map of "The Johns
Hopkins University Grounds Clifton" surveyed and published by Simon J. Martenet.
Courtesy of the Ferdinand Hamburger Archives, Sheridan Libraries, The Johns Hopkins
University.) Hopkins purchased the 55 acres of Clifton and 101 adjacent acres at auction
in 1841 for $15,000.2 Since he was a fierce abolitionist and strongly supported the
1 “Best Park: Clifton Park”. In Baltimore City Paper, September 17, 2008. Retrieved June 18, 2020:
https://wp.issuu.com/citypaper/docs/v32_38_pt1/26.
2 National Register of Historic Places, Clifton Park, Baltimore, (Independent City), Maryland, National
Register # 07000941, Section 8, 3, citing Baltimore County Land Records, Liber TK 306, Folio 393.
275
Union during the Civil War, he turned the farm landscape to an English garden, and the
homestead into a Mansion in an Italian Renaissance style.
The property assessment conducted in 1818 shows that Thompson owned ten slaves.
While there is thorough documentation of the Clifton Mansion and the associated
historic structures of the Clifton Park, archaeological survey is inconclusive and slave
housing and burial sites are not accounted for in the documentary records of the Estate.
Another undervalued asset on the original Estate is St. Vincent de Paul Cemetery,
located within Clifton Park. The 5-acre parcel is not owned by the city and so is not
part of the City’s Master Plan for Clifton Park, and is not interpreted or maintained by
the city. This Catholic cemetery was disturbed when the golf course was expanded by
the city, bodies were not reinterred, and headstones were removed. The cemetery was
also subjected to vandalism in the 1960s and has the potential for being the first
archaeological site in the park worthy of being listed with the Maryland Historical Trust.
2.2 Baltimore City’s Clifton Park

In 1895 the City purchased the estate at the end of the 19th century and turned it into
a public park. A non-profit organization, Civic Works, now rents the CM as the
headquarters for its community service and youth training programs. Listed on the
National Register of Historic Places in 2007, it has a dynamic, multi-layered and
racially unjust history shaped by relationship between the Baltimore City and Baltimore
County. The Clifton Mansion is a locally designated Landmark and is listed on the
Maryland Inventory of Historic Places.
During the 20th century, Clifton Park was the site of innovative practices in active
recreation in the United States, with some highlights being the golf course and 3.5-acre
concrete swimming pool constructed in 1916. The park also has important associations
with the turnpikes of the nineteenth century, railroads, and the municipal water system
and reservoir. For over 200 years, the stone house in Georgian style of the Clifton
Mansion (CM) in Baltimore City has anchored the Clifton Park and adjoining
communities’ home to predominantly African American residents.
The Park is used for the Real Food Farm (RFF) to train people in farming, food safety
andlandscaping. CM and the RFF present an economically sustainable model for
building preservation and Community Supported Agriculture (CSA) providing
dependable funding for urban farmers during the growing season. Adjacent to Clifton
Park is the Coldstream-Homestead-Montebello neighborhood, which is statistically the
most lethal of Baltimore's neighborhoods.
Johns Hopkins intended for Clifton to be the site of his University, and for almost
twenty years following his death, it was owned and managed by the University trustees.
In 1873, the same year as Hopkins‘death, an article in Appleton’s Journal of Literature,
276
Science, and Art describes the planned University grounds:
The magnificent estate of Clifton, just on the eastern suburbs of the city, and
containing four hundred acres, is to be the site of a university, endowed with
probably three million dollars. Clifton is the finest private property in the
neighborhood of Baltimore…It is already parked out, and is prepared, with but
little change, to become the free pleasure-ground it is ultimately to be, by winding
paths and wooded slopes, tree-dotted meadows, exotic evergreens almost
unsurpassed anywhere in the United States in size and symmetry, and vast ranges
of conservatories filled with rarest flowers. In the midst of such surroundings will
stand the buildings of the university, within the design of which is included a Law,
Medical, Classical, and Agricultural School.1
In 1895, the trustees of the Johns Hopkins University sold the remainder of Clifton
Park to the City of Baltimore, having chosen another site for the University, on the
grounds of another historic estate – Homewood. The 1896 Bromley Atlas depicts the
Baltimore and Ohio Railroad Belt Line cutting across the southern portion of the park,
and this was likely constructed while the University owned the property. For the first
decade of city ownership, the park seems to have simply been used in the same manner
that it was when it was owned by the University – that is, as a farm and semi-formal
park.
In 1904, the city hired the Olmsted Brothers firm to develop a plan for a system of
city parks. The Report Upon the Development of Public Grounds for Greater Baltimore
outlined a plan for Baltimore ‘s parks that was akin to Boston ‘s Emerald Necklace, a
network of six types of parks. While the city ‘s anchor parks, Druid Hill, Clifton, and
Patterson, would be linked by smaller parks and parkways, the report did not have any
great recommendations for within the grounds of Clifton Park. In 1916 and 1917, the
City constructed a 18-hole golf course and the country ‘s largest concrete swimming
pool, both publicly accessible. In 1962, Lake Clifton was filled in for the construction
of Lake Clifton High School. Today, two schools use the building. The Public Parks
Commission maintained extensive records of their additions and alteration to their
parks, and these were published in annual reports.
The selection of another site for the Johns Hopkins University has had a negative
impact on the adjacent neighborhoods, as the alternative anchor institution, Morgan
State University is further away to the North and not in walking distance. While the
1 Appleton's Journal of Literature, Science, and Art., Vol. 9, No. 197-223, 1873 (New York: D.
Appleton and Company) 596. As cited in Schiszik, Op.Cit., p. 64.
277
median price of homes in the Homewood neighborhood (site of the JHU) is $500,00,
the CHM neighborhood has high vacancies and median price of homes at $30,000. The
City’s ownership of the former Estate has led to the decline in property values around
Clifton Park and its leasing the Clifton Mansion to a non-profit organization, Civic
Works, is meant to mitigate the stabilization of these “blighted” neighborhoods. Since
becoming a tenant at Clifton, Civic Works has procured over $250,000 in funds to
restore the building from the Maryland General Assembly, the National Trust for
Historic Preservation, and the Maryland Historical Trust. Civic Works hired Chris
Wilson to oversee the mansion ‘s restorations,1 while focusing on the Park as a site for
agriculture-led social justice programs.
3. Conclusion
The Government House and Clifton Mansion stand proudly as defiant models of
confident independence within the diaspora. Though these historic places belonged to
the ruling and aristocratic elites, the present custodians acknowledge past inequities
charting a path forward to reconcile racial parities in a polarizing world. The reason
these two historic places are successful is because each has taken a private estate and
made it publicly accessible. Engaging the city residents and relation-holders in the
process of restoration and rehabilitation, the present custodians integrate cultural
resource preservation with capacity-building activities that enhance economic and
resilience of local communities.
Both properties have contributed to increasing access to culture for everyone,
through the enhancement of cultural infrastructure at neighborhood level, the
development of education opportunities and the promotion of specific programs for
disadvantaged groups. Both serve as models for cultural institutions across the world
of lower cost conservation for empowerment, where the building character preservation
becomes a catalyst for character building of marginalized communities.
The right to cultural heritage, diversity and creativity are core components of the
Sustainable Development Goals (SDG) 2030. Both historic places we examined have
used exclusive architecture to conduct inclusive activities that involve artists and
professionals, making accessible participation in cultural life for citizens of all ages,
gender, class and race. The positive impact of these approaches on tourism is obvious,
particularly for sophisticated travelers, who now gravitate toward destinations with
inclusive approaches to embracing complex, shared and contested histories.
1 Schiszik, Op.Cit., p. 85.
278
Acknowledgements
Barbara Paca would like to thank His Excellency, Sir Rodney Williams, for inviting
me to Government House with Sir Selvyn and Kathleen, Lady Walter in 2014. Over the
past six years it has been a privilege to work with Their Excellencies, both of whom are
visionaries, and their excellent staff in collaborating on their wish to open up the
property to the people of Antigua and Barbuda as well as visitors. Partnering with
Antiguan and Barbudan professionals, citizens, and public servants has been an
experience I shall always treasure. Their Excellencies have created an atmosphere of
warmth and inclusion, and the Government House family embraces all who enter
through the gates. Equally, it has been a privilege to work alongside members of the
international team, who have proven worthy collaborators as well.
Samia Rab Kirchner would like to thank Morgan State University students for their
continued participation in guiding participatory design process in Baltimore City
neighborhoods, Mr. John Cikot of Civic Works for allowing us to use the Clifton
Mansion for community-engagement, and Mr. Mark Washington of CHM
Neighborhood Association for partnering to connect students and residents at the
Clifton Mansion.
Reference List
Paca, Barbara. 2018. “The Conservation Management Plan for the Government House
Restoration Initiative”, © November 8, 2018, ISBN 978-0-578-41651-9.
Appleton's Journal of Literature, Science, and Art., New York: D. Appleton and
Company. Vol. 9, No. 197-223, 1873
“Best Park: Clifton Park.” 2018. In Baltimore City Paper, September 17. Retrieved
June 18, 2020
https://wp.issuu.com/citypaper/docs/v32_38_pt1/26.
National Register of Historic Places, Clifton Park, Baltimore, (Independent City),
Maryland, National Register # 07000941, Section 8, 3, citing Baltimore County
Land Records, Liber TK 306, Folio 393.
Schiszik, Lauren Emily. 2010. Masters Thesis in Historic Preservation, The
University of Maryland College Park
279
14.
POST-DISASTER EMERGENCY TREATMENT PRINCIPLE AND
PROCEDURE OF CULTURAL HERITAGE FOR WIDE-RANGE
MAJOR EARTHQUAKE-
THE 921 EARTHQUAKE EXPERIENCE IN TAIWAN
Alex Yen1, Chinfang Cheng2, Chao-Shiang Li3

1China University of Technology, Associate Professor at Department of Architecture,
Director of Cultural Properties Researcher Center.
23
China University of Technology, Associate Researcher,
Cultural Properties Researcher Center.
Abstract
When a major earthquake occurs, the national disaster relief system is often unable
to integrate with the cultural heritage disaster prevention system immediately and
effectively, resulting in serious losses of cultural heritage; this article will establish
disaster assessment and rescue procedure to achieve effective emergency treatment of
cultural heritage after major earthquakes. This research is based on the experience of
the 921 Earthquake in 1999. Through the review of legislation and regulations,
literature review, case analysis, and expert interviews, the research focuses on the
emergency treatment procedure for each stage after the major earthquake.
1. The integrated system of cultural and non-cultural departments for disaster

prevention of cultural heritage after major disasters.
2. Principle and administrative procedure for emergency assessment of cultural
heritage.
3. Principle of emergency assessment training.
The study found that the emergency treatment of cultural heritage after major
earthquakes should be incorporated into the national disaster prevention and relief
system, including the completeness of legislation and regulations, the establishment of
administrative procedure, the standardization of personnel and execution tools, etc.
Keywords: Wide-Range Major Earthquake, Cultural Heritage, Emergency

Treatment
280
1. Introduction
The earthquake on 21 September 1999, caused comprehensive damage to the large
area of Taiwan. The first-time rescue and the restoration of life-saving and life-saving
systems (transportation, water, electricity, etc.) were given priority. Relatively
disadvantaged cultural heritage did not rank among the priority rescue. Similar
examples are not uncommon in countries around the world, such as the 2015 earthquake
in Kathmandu, Nepal.
With the considerable importance of emergency rescue to cultural heritage, experts

and scholars of the Taiwanese cultural heritage field spontaneously gathered on 23
September 1999. The professionals discussed preliminary countermeasures, launched
collaborations, and liaised the county and city competent authorities urgently. They
went to the scenes to collect and evaluate the disaster situation and provided necessary
assistance and advice to the victims (either owners or users). These initial assessments
and rescue suggestions provided great support to the cultural heritage that was affected
by the disaster at that time and laid a good foundation for the follow-up restoration
work. The 921 Earthquake caused heavy losses and had a great impact on the
preservation of cultural heritage, including the inclusion of historical buildings in the
2000’s amendment of Cultural Heritage Preservation Act, and the use of modern
technology and construction methods to increase cultural heritage’ earthquake-resistant
and disaster-prevention functions. It was an important response after the 921
Earthquake and it has continued to affect it ever since.
When the Cultural Heritage Preservation Act was amended in 2005, the daily
management and maintenance of cultural heritage and disaster prevention have been
continuously strengthened through legislation and partition mechanism1. The Cultural
Heritage Safeguard Program since 2016 has further promoted the integration of
agencies and the implementation of the divisional work at the county and city level2.
1 In 2010, the Bureau of Cultural Heritage, Ministry of Culture had planned six-partition professional service centers
aiming to promote the daily management and maintenance of cultural heritage in each county and city through the
regular visitation. Since 2015, there are five partition centers conducting the monthly visitations to national
monuments in which achieve the more effective management.

2 On 10 November 2016, the Ministry of Culture promoted the ‘Disaster Prevention and Safeguard Plan for Tangible
Cultural Heritage’ according to three aspects of ‘building a disaster prevention and preparation mechanism’,
‘promoting the integration of disaster prevention technology’ and ‘deepening the cultural heritage safeguard
network’. The above combines with the resources from the Ministry of Interior's fire and police departments to
assist local governments in conducting the exercises of disaster prevention on historical sites, setting up patrol
281
The above works mainly focused on disaster prevention for the buildings or settlements
which are the listed heritage. By dealing with the hazard like the 921 Earthquake, it is
critical to include the issue of wide-range major disaster into the current legislation and
administrative system of emergency treatment. The Principle and Execution Procedure
of Emergency Treatment for Cultural Heritage After Major Earthquakes are in demand.
The main content of the emergency treatment principle and execution procedure means
to achieve the following state:
After a major earthquake disaster, the investigation and evaluation shall be

completed within seven days; the emergency treatment shall be completed within 30
days; the implementation mechanism of the comprehensive recovery plan shall be
proposed within 60 days; and the restoration plan shall be proposed within six
months, including the completeness of legislations and regulations, the establishment
of administrative procedure, the regulation of personnel and execution tools, etc.
It attempts to provide a more complete network of protection for conserving the

domestic cultural heritage in Taiwan.
2. Legislation Framework
At present, when cultural heritage faces major disasters, the actions can be
implemented according to the relevant regulations in the ‘Disaster Prevention and
Protection Act System’ and the ‘Cultural Heritage Preservation Act System’.
2.1 Disaster Prevention and Protection Act System

The Central Disaster Prevention Association formulated the ‘Disaster Prevention
Plan’ in 1994, but the disaster prevention system for cultural heritage was not included.
After the 921 Earthquake in 1999, lots of important cultural heritage and historic
buildings in the disaster area were damaged. Civil experts and scholars referred to the
1996 ‘Classification of Dangerous Buildings after Earthquake Disaster and Evaluation
Criteria for the Uses’1 published by the Construction Agency of the Ministry of the
Interior. After the occurrence, the assessor will visually assess the degree of damage
and danger of the building. There are three types of sign for dangerous assessment:
‘Dangerous Buildings Suspended (red sign)’ and ‘Notice that the buildings are
boxes, and establishing monitoring mechanisms to strengthen the night safeguard. It is expected to decrease the
number of cases in damaging cultural heritage but also sustain the value of cultural heritage.
1 Construction and Planning Agency, Ministry of Interior (2009). The Rapid-assessment Regulations for
Earthquake-damaging Buildings, Ministry of Interior Construction, 10 February 2009.
282
temporarily suspended (yellow sign)’, ‘Safe buildings can be used (green sign)’, but
the follow-up assessment was not included in the disaster prevention system.
The ‘Disaster Prevention and Protection Act’ was promulgated and implemented on
July 19, 2000. Article 3:
‘... 8. Other disasters: According to the Act or the Central Disaster Prevention and
Rescue Committee shall report to the designated central disaster prevention and
rescue business authority...’
The cultural heritage is still not specifically included.
In 2008, the Legislative Yuan passed the amendments to some provisions of the
Disaster Prevention and Protection Act in the third reading. The amendments added
Article 27, Item 4, and the Ministry of the Interior’s Construction Agency issued the
‘The Rapid-assessment Regulations for Disaster-damaging Buildings’ on 10, February
2009. The scope of emergency assessment of dangerous buildings has been expanded
from earthquakes to natural disasters and has become a form of legal provisions. On
12 March of the same year, the ‘The Rapid-notification Sheet of The Disaster-
damaging Buildings’, ‘The Rapid- assessment Detail Sheet of The Disaster-damaging
Buildings’, ‘The Rapid- assessment Sheet of The Disaster-damaging Buildings’, and
‘The Rapid- assessment Danger Sign of The Disaster-damaging Buildings (Yellow
Danger Sign)’ and ‘The Rapid- assessment Danger Sign of The Disaster-damaging
Buildings (Red Danger Sign)’ to enable emergency assessors to conduct assessments
according to the form. Another Article 36:
‘To implement post-disaster recovery and reconstruction, governments at all levels

shall implement the following matters according to their powers and responsibilities...
9. Approval or assist in the formulation of plans for rush repairs and restoration of
historic sites and historic buildings. 10. Investigation of disaster situation of historic
sites and historic buildings, Emergency rescue, reinforcement and other contingency
measures.’
However, the follow-up implementation approach is still unclear.
2.2 Cultural Heritage Preservation Act System

After the 921 Earthquake, experts and scholars launched an investigation into the
damage to cultural heritage in the disaster-stricken area. The results of the investigation
in 2000 were compiled in the ‘Preliminary Investigation Report on Earthquake
Damages to Historic Sites and Historic Buildings in the 1999 Taiwan Jiji Earthquake
(Provisional Office of National Center for Cultural Heritage, 2000).’ To cope with the
283
problems caused by the earthquake, there were two important changes in the
amendment of the Cultural Heritage Preservation Act in the same year. First, modern
construction methods were allowed when necessary for the restoration of historic sites.
Second, cultural heritage is added to historical buildings. Article 30-1 stipulates that
‘if necessary, modern technology and construction methods may be used to increase
the functions of earthquake prevention, disaster prevention, and moth prevention when
the restoration plan is proposed.’ And Article 30 bis stipulates that ‘Major disasters
shall be handled. For the emergency restoration of historic sites, the municipality and
county (city) governments where the historic sites are located shall submit rescue plans
within 30 days after the disaster, and put forward a reconstruction plan within six
months after the disaster, and send them to the central competent authority for review.’
In 2005, the Cultural Heritage Preservation Act was first comprehensively revised,
emphasizing the implementation of the concept of preventive preservation, equal
emphasis on preservation and reuse, and parallel integration with relevant legislation
and policies. In 2017, the Ministry of Culture revised the ‘historical monuments,
monuments and settlement buildings’ Measures for Handling Major Disasters of
Groups’, the content of which is referred to Article 27, Paragraph 4 of the Cultural
Heritage Preservation Act: ‘The measures for handling major disasters of historical
sites, historic buildings, memorial buildings, and settlement buildings shall be
formulated by the central competent authority.’ Articles 4, 5, and 6 stipulate that after
a major disaster occurs, the competent authority shall investigate the disaster situation,
assist in drawing up emergency repair or restoration plans, etc., and shall consider
when proposing major disaster restoration plans based on Article 27 of the Cultural
Heritage Preservation Act with the maintenance of the value of the building and the
overall appearance of the surrounding environment.
The major disaster response measures for monuments, historical buildings,

memorial buildings, and settlement buildings propose emergency treatment procedure,
including disaster reporting, initial disaster control, and casualty rescue (Figure 1).
284
Figure 1 Emergency treatment procedure for cultural heritage. Sourse: by the
authors.
However, the above emergency treatment process for the major disaster is designed
for a single building only. It is unable to be applied as an emergency treatment
procedure for large-scale disasters.
In the same year (2005), the Ministry of Culture revised Article 12 of the ‘Measures
for the Management and Maintenance of Historic Sites’, which stipulated that disaster
prevention plans should be formulated, including 1. Disaster risk assessment. 2.
Disaster prevention. 3. Disaster rescue. 4. Disaster prevention drills. The plan is
executed by the owner, user, or manager of the historic site as the convener, and a
disaster prevention group composed of the village (li) chief, residents, and social
justice and enthusiastic people in the place where the historic site is located. Guidance
of other disaster prevention authorities. Similarly, this item is only formulated for
single-building disasters and does not address the protection of regional disasters. The
content of this regulation continued to be used in the 2016 amendments without
adjustment.
3. Establishment of System and Execution Framework

In response to the above content requirements and problems, the system and
implementation structure for emergency treatment of cultural heritage are proposed as
285
follows:
3.1 Amendment of Cultural Heritage Preservation Act and the relevant

regulations
According to Article 27 of the Cultural Heritage Preservation Act, the government
should take the initiative to dispose of the impact of cultural heritage on a large field
rather than a single building without explaining the content of the disaster. Therefore,
it is recommended to add the first text stating that ‘major disaster occurs the
competent authority should take the initiative to carry out the record assessment
and emergency disposal of cultural heritage in the disaster-affected area’ and
incorporate the overall environment of cultural heritage and buildings into the focus
of maintenance and management. ‘, the first item of Article 3 is added: ‘In the event
of a major earthquake disaster, the competent authority shall conduct various
emergency assessment operations according to the “Principle and Execution
Procedure for Emergency Treatment of Cultural heritage after Major
Earthquakes”.’ The competent authority of cultural heritage shall include Central
disaster prevention and rescue system (Figure 2).
286
Figure 2 The diagram of cultural heritage (in gray) post-disaster emergency
treatment system for the disaster-damaging buildings after major disasters. Sourse:
by the authors.
287
3.2 Establishing an Execution Framework of Emergency Treatment for
Wide-range Major Disaster
The emergency treatment plan is drawn up, taking the large-scale field as the
consideration, led by government agencies, and directing the municipal and county (city)
governments to carry out the emergency treatment procedure of the disaster-stricken
area. The emergency treatment plan should also be reviewed and revised from time to
time to make the plan It can better meet the needs of actual conditions. Additionally,
the emergency appraisers listed in the ‘The Rapid-assessment Regulations for Disaster-
damaging Buildings’ have the same qualifications as those of cultural heritage
emergency prospecting professionals. Therefore, they should coordinate the staffing
subordinates with the Construction and Development Agency to establish a roster of
appraisers and database.
3.3 Proposing the Emergency Treatment Procedure
In the face of a major earthquake, the execution procedure for the emergency site
survey of cultural heritage is as follows:
1. Within 3 days (owner, user, and manager of cultural heritage)

(1) Report the damage to the competent authority after the disaster.
(2) Investigate or extinguish fire sources within a safe range.
(3) Set up a warning and protective measures.
2. Within 7 days (local competent authority):

(1) Assemble a team for emergency assessment operations.
(2) Suggestions for emergency disposal (mainly simple disposal, such as
removal, cleaning, and emergency reinforcement).
(3) On-site security to avoid damage (please contact the manufacturer, security
company or military police personnel for assistance).
(4) Records of emergency assessment operations and recommendations and
report to the Central Emergency Operation Center.
3. Within 30 days (local competent authority):

(1) Collect report information from various places.
(2) Organize expert divisions to go to the site for on-site review and suggest
ways to recover damaged parts.
(3) Seek or absorb sufficient funds from relevant agencies, and coordinate the
contract issuance channels in response to special conditions.
(4) Issue communications and exchange messages.
288
(5) Collect and report case repair plans.
(6) Coordination and integration of emergency repair cases.
4. Within 60 days (the local competent authority shall report to the central
competent authority):
(1) Collect reports from various regions and propose an overall recovery plan.
(2) Planning the follow-up work and putting forward overall recommendations.
5. Within 6 months (local competent authority):
Within six months after the disaster, the professional team for outsourcing the
‘repair plan’ commissioned by the individual or multiple cases will be
implemented after approval by the competent authority.
289
Figure 3 The diagram of emergency site survey of tangible cultural heritage after
earthquakes. Sourse: by the authors.
* The procedure shown in this figure is executed by the local competent authority, and they can
also be listed as work items through the intensive training of the district service center.
* A cultural heritage that is difficult to reach due to traffic and terrain are not subject to the
above time limit.
290
3.4 Establishing an Emergency Assessment for the Administrative
Principle of Execution1
By increasing the efficiency of professionals’ emergency mobilization to conduct
post-disasters emergency assessments for cultural heritage, cultural heritage
authorities at all levels should conduct disaster preparedness works as the daily routine,
such as establishing disaster relief hotlines, establishing emergency assessors' roster
and contact information, and establishing an inspection list of cultural heritage with
priority (such as the property with high-risk disaster factors of earthquakes,
insufficient personnel for management, and the high significance), preparing the
materials and equipment required for emergency assessment operations, and
establishing the disaster relief equipment and resources network. The above are all
indispensable tasks.
The emergency assessment procedure for cultural heritage after major disasters are
as follows: (Adjust according to actual conditions)
1. Establish the central and local emergency operation centers of cultural

heritage conservation for major disasters.
2. Notify the owners, managers, or users of cultural heritage to assist in
investigating damage to cultural heritage.
3. Announce and convene to recruit emergency assessors and report to the
designated place at the designated time.
(1) Arrange meeting place, transportation, accommodation, and pre-departure
briefing
(2) Inventory or distribute emergency assessors according to changes to
group divisions and required equipment
4. The assessment team performs on-site emergency assessment work and puts
forward emergency treatment suggestions on site
5. According to the emergency assessment results, post announcements using
the classification result signs at appropriate locations of the building
6. Collect evaluation data and work review for each case and report to the
competent authority
7. The owner, user or manager of cultural heritage shall be notified in writing that
they shall handle emergency treatment, repair, or reinforcement within a certain
period according to the Act, and shall be assisted by the competent authority.
1 Refer to: Construction and Planning Agency, Ministry of the Interior (2010). Textbook for Workshop for
Emergency Assessment Operators of Disaster-damaging Buildings after Disasters.
291
According to the emergency assessment operation of the execution procedure, the
procedure of the emergency treatment execution procedure within seven days is
proposed, as shown in Figure 4:
Figure 4 The execution procedure of emergency treatment for cultural heritage after
major earthquakes. Sourse: by the authors.
292
4. Planning the Principle of Emergency Assessment Training
4.1 Personnel qualifications
1. General staff
(1) Administrative personnel: Ministry of Culture, municipalities, and counties

(cities) in charge of cultural heritage
(2) Owner, user, or manager
The above two types of personnel should participate in the organization of the
county agency or entrust the relevant agency, and the group will conduct training
and lectures for 2-4 hours (mainly for the principle, procedure and emergency
treatment conducted at the first moment when a major disaster occurs), and obtain
the certificate for the completion of training or seminar as a ‘general personnel’.
2. Professionals
(1) Architects, civil engineering technicians, structural engineering technicians,

geotechnical engineers, etc. who are registered to operate according to the law.
(2) A lecturer or equivalent qualification or above in a college or university, with
a background in architecture and engineering; and a person with experience in
restoration or reuse of historical sites, historical buildings, memorial buildings,
and settlement buildings.
The above-mentioned two types of personnel should participate in a 4-6 hours'
emergency assessment training seminar which is either sponsored by the central
competent authority or the relevant agencies and groups commissioned by the authority
(mainly focused on the principle, procedure, emergency assessment operation, and
practical training). The on-site assessment can only be carried out by the 'professional'
who had obtained the certificate for the completion of training or seminar.
4.2 Targets
1 Designated and registered monuments, historical buildings, and memorial buildings.
2 The registered community buildings (overall and sub-building assessment).
4.3 Partition grouping and training
Compile the partitions of responsibility based on counties and cities; conduct
emergency assessment tasks, operation methods and practical exercises.
4.4 The Approach of Implementation

1 Textbook compilation
2 Draw up a demonstration plan
3 Include into the partition’s educational training courses
293
4.5 Expected Outcomes
1 Establish, review, and update the roster and database of emergency assessors as
the basis for preparing for mobilization, grouping mechanisms, and operating
procedure.
2 Implement the spirit of preservation of cultural heritage and effectively combine
all available resources to give full play to the functions of disaster prevention
and relief.
4.6 Establish basic files and responsibility area
For the above two types of targets, the competent authority shall establish the
following basic files before the disaster:
1 Basic information table of cultural heritage.

2 Cultural heritage map.
3 Regional Partition of responsibility, and a list of relevant contact persons,
including owners, users, managers, and assessors.
5. Conclusion
The principle developed in this study is prepared for the post-disaster immediate
investigation, research, assessment, and emergency treatment after major earthquakes.
It is recommended to formulate the ‘Principle and Execution Procedure of Emergency
Treatment for Cultural Heritage After Major Earthquakes’ based on Article 27 of the
Cultural Heritage Preservation Act. This study aims to contribute to propose an
administrative guidance document as the reference for the competent authorities at all
levels. The conclusions are as below:
1. Integration of relevant departments for disaster prevention of cultural heritage
after major disasters
This research is the subject of cultural heritage management, maintenance, and
emergency treatment, and should be integrated with the system at the
implementation level. It is recommended to establish a communication
mechanism with the Ministry of Internal Affairs and Construction, and jointly
establish a roster and database of assessors, so that cooperation can be carried out
quickly when a major disaster occurs.
2. Integration of emergency assessment data of cultural heritage
The results of this study suggest that through the Cultural Heritage Safeguard
Program, the systems of various large and small partitions should be assisted in
the review, assessment, and adjustment, and the ‘management maintenance plan’
should be included and revised. It mainly focuses on the adjustment of three parts:
the emergency treatment plan, management organization and exercise training.
294
3. Integration of emergency assessment training
In the management and maintenance of various education and training content,
situational exercises based on the information provided in this research can be
added, and demonstration plans can also be considered to strengthen promotion
when necessary.
The study argues that through continuous training, we can integrate forces from every
field to provide executable tools for the initial assessment and rescue of cultural heritage
after major earthquakes.
Reference List
Construction and Planning Agency, Ministry of Interior (1999). Regulations on the
Classification and Assessment of Disaster-damaging Buildings in the Areas
Affected by the 921 Earthquake, 1 October 1999.
Construction and Planning Agency, Ministry of Interior (2009). The Rapid-notification
Sheet of The Disaster-damaging Buildings; The Rapid- assessment Detail Sheet of
The Disaster-damaging Buildings; The Rapid- assessment Sheet of The Disaster-
damaging Buildings, 12 March 2009.
Construction and Planning Agency, Ministry of Interior (2009). The Rapid-assessment
Regulations for Earthquake-damaging Buildings, Ministry of Interior
Construction, 10 February 2009.
Construction and Planning Agency, Ministry of the Interior (2010). Textbook for
Workshop for Emergency Assessment Operators of Disaster-damaging Buildings
after Disasters.
Ministry of Culture (2016). Cultural Heritage Conservation Act, 27 July 2016.
Ministry of Culture (2017). Measures for Dealing with Major Disasters of Historic
Sites and Historic Buildings, Memorial Buildings and Settlement Buildings, 27
July 2017.
Ministry of Culture (2017). Measures for the Management and Maintenance of Historic
Sites, 27 July 2017.
Ministry of Interior (2017). Criteria for Emergency Identification of Disaster-damaging
Buildings after Earthquake Disasters, 2 October 2017.
Ministry of Interior (2019). Disaster Prevention and Protection Act, 22 May 2019.
Provisional Office of National Center for Cultural Heritage (2000). Preliminary
Investigation Report on the Earthquake Disasters of Historic Sites and Historic
Buildings of the Jiji Earthquake in Taiwan in 1999, August 2000.
295
I I.
Selected Abstracts
A. Cultural Heritage Disaster Risk Management and Resilience for
Climate Change
296
Change
1.
Climate Change of Pollution and its destructive effect on Mechanical
and Physical Prosperities of Historical Albumin Photographs Prints
Rasha Ahmed Elsaid Shaheen

Director of Conservation Department, Eyptian Textile Museum at Ministry of
Antiquates.
Abstract
This paper presents a study of the result of changing the mechanical and physical
properties of Black and White Silver Albumin Photographs Prints due to exposure to
air pollution gases. The test material used is black-and-white silver albumin
photographic paper. Different properties and characteristics of the prints have then been
measured and compared before and after the exposing. Mechanical and physical
performance was also investigated. Tensile strength, elongation percentage, and
resistance breakout force and tear have been determined. Identify change in functional
groups by using FT-IR ATR. Learn about the change in surface morphology and
chemical composition of components by using SEM-ADX. The obtained results
indicate a certain change in the mechanical physical properties of the supporting paper,
which may probably increase with time.
Keywords：Albumin, Climate Change, Air Pollution Gases, Mechanical and

Physical Properties, Photographs.
297
2.
TOURISM AND HERITAGE IN MALLORCA: THE FINE LINE
BETWEEN SUCCESS AND DISASTER
Bartomeu Deya
Economist, company owner, Can Det. Mallorca (Spain)
Abstract
The key concepts regarding cultural landscapes are connected to the practical
management of the rural cultural landscape of the Serra de Tramuntana. It was declared
World Heritage mainly due to the agricultural stone building and the water channeling
systems. The level of protection of the area is very strict but over the last 40 years it has
suffered a decrease in agricultural profitability. Many inhabitants have left their rural
activities to work in growing sectors such as tourism. The main challenge is that despite
the fact that these landscapes have contributed immensely to the island’s attraction as a
tourism destination (compensating for the crowded tourist resorts), the land owners
“stakeholders” have received only a very small part of the income. There are areas that
have been completely abandoned.
The only way to improve local economy is related to the local products. The aim is
to foster products for both locals and tourists. Aresilient approach is the main challenge.
Any profitable model needs to adopt new technologies and harvesting systems, but
authenticity is vital for the positioning of the products in the market.
Some clear examples will be demonstrated to show how to improve the economic
viability of small farms at this cultural landscape in the future.
Recent published studies on Tourism Congestion Management and Carrying
Capacity are mentioned in order to justify the proposed (sustainable) Tourism Strategy
for this Cultural Landscape.
A personal example of agriculture-tourism approach will be explained. The paper’s
author is an active stakeholder of this cultural landscape. He owns a 400 years old
family business which harvests ancient olive groves with olive oil production using
traditional systems. The aim is to demonstrate how a survival plan can be achieved
despite the difficulties that imply the differences between rural and urban society.
Keywords: Shared Responsibility, Stakeholder Participation, Agricultural

Resilience, Responsible Tourism, Landscape Abandonment
298
3.
DOCUMENTATION: A MILESTONE TO KNOW, PROTECT, AND
SHARE CULTURAL HERITAGE ASSETS.
Efstratios Stylianidis1, Fulvio Rinaudo2

1
Associate Professor Aristotle University of Thessaloniki (Greece)
2
Full Professor Politecnico di Torino – DAD (Italy)
Abstract
Documenting Cultural Heritage assets is an essential step to share knowledge, to

preserve values, to protect local and international culture.
Responsibility of this action is mainly on governmental organisations, which have to
fix common rules to collect records and information, to fund scientific bodies to
develop strategies and practical solutions, to promote data collection and monitoring
actions at different levels by involving professionals, scientists, tourists, and local
people, to share the achieved data among scientific and professional communities.
The rapid development of technologies allows a possible data collection and a “day
by day” monitoring action about the effect of climate changes, human actions and
natural degradation processes. Image and video acquisition instruments are today the
most diffuse instruments among all levels of possible actors (e.g., scientists,
professionals, students, tourists, and local people). The knowledge and diffusion of
correct strategies to collect and share images and video will allow a subsequent
extraction of crucial information (e.g. shape, dimensions, degradation effects, etc.) to
maintain a correct documentation strategy on Cultural heritage assets.
Scientific research is today funded by national and international projects but a strong
action in the documentation direction is required to skip fragmentation and loss of
power. University bachelor and master courses have to be designed to offer a real
multidisciplinary approach where scientific and humanistic approaches are merged to
form a new generation of professionals able to manage, at the same time, technology
and knowledge.
Local communities, tourist agencies and local action bodies have to encourage
collecting and share primary data by pointing out the common responsibility in the
preservation of worldwide Cultural heritage assets.
Keywords: Documentation, Monitoring, Multidisciplinarity
299
4.
“THE OLD LAND AND THE SEA. THE CARIBBEAN GENIUS
LOCI AND CLIMATE CHANGE”.
(LAC PANEL: CULTURAL HERITAGE AND DISASTERS)
Angela Rojas
Professor, ICOMOS Cuba / Univesidad Tecnológica de La Habana
Abstract
Beaches and waterfronts constitute a fundamental part of the spirit of the Great
Caribbean. Their importance is not only geographical, functional or touristic, but they
are linked to the culture of the region, to the ways of life, to the intangible heritage but
also, as landscapes, to the pristine physical attributes, even, in many cases, to the built
heritage as well as to historical facts that, since centuries ago have been relevant. The
concept of the beach in the Caribbean has been more linked to leisure and festivities
than to sports, while the waterfront has been both a meeting place and a place of conflict.
But always a recurrent image.
The region has always suffered aggressive hurricanes and floods, some of which are
part of a dramatic collective memory, but climate change has increased aggression until
it reaches devastating situations.
This presentation aims to show some examples of adaptability and mitigation that allow
us to ask questions related to the possible effects on integrity and authenticity derived
from technical solutions characterized by a perhaps excessively naive or simplistic
approach.
There are cases of beaches in which built heritage has been demolished to protect the
strip of sand, but resulted in loss of integrity, affected by development of tourism;
proposals for dikes and other containment elements that, rather than acting against
floods, would become examples of author architecture. Likewise, positive examples of
heritage conservation of waterfronts will be presented, which at the same time
constitute a valid response to climate change.
In summary, the basic idea of the presentation is to show that fighting climate change
does not mean forgetting heritage, but to learn from it.
Keywords: Disasters, Waterfronts, Beach, Adaptability, Caribbean
300
5.
ASSESSING VULNERABILITIES OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL SITE
MUSEUMS
Sibel Yıldırım Esen1, A. Guliz Bilgin Altınöz2

1
Assist.Prof.Dr., Middle East Technical University
2
Assoc Prof., Middle East Technical University
Abstract
Archaeological sites have been increasingly deteriorated or lost due to natural events
(e.g., earthquakes, floods) and human-induced factors (e.g., deliberate destruction,
mass tourism) in many places. The extent of the damage of an archaeological site as a
result of its exposure to one of these hazards is directly related with its level of
vulnerability (i.e., susceptibility) to that hazard. Prevention and mitigation of damage
depend on informed judgments about all factors contributing to the adverse impacts of
hazards. Therefore, assessing vulnerabilities is a critical aspect of risk prevention and
mitigation activities. Besides, vulnerability assessments should be carried out not only
on a site scale but also on larger scales in order to manage risks, which affect large areas
(e.g. earthquake, flood) and multiple sites, through upstream decision-making.
Focusing on archaeological site museums (ASM), this paper aims to present a
vulnerability assessment methodology as a decision-support tool for heritage
management at a provincial level. An indicator-based methodology is developed by
taking into account that the vulnerability of an archaeological site may result from its
physical characteristics, managerial and contextual factors. The proposed methodology
combines spatial, quantitative, and qualitative analyses to assess vulnerabilities. The
methodology was tested by conducting a research in 12 ASM in Izmir, Turkey. The
study area possesses traces of various Anatolian civilizations, including two World
Heritage Sites: Pergamon and Ephesus. In this paper, hazards threatening
archaeological sites are introduced. Various factors that increase vulnerabilities of ASM
have been identified and a methodology for evaluating these factors is proposed. The
results and how this approach can contribute to the risk management of ASM have been
discussed. Given the complexity of factors affecting vulnerabilities, this approach can
support decision-making processes at an upstream level for management of ASM. This
research promises its generic applicability across a range of historic environments.
Keywords: Archaeological Site Museum, Vulnerability; Risk; Archeological

Heritage Management, Turkey
301
Change
6.
ROLE OF INTANGIBLE CULTURAL HERITAGE, BOTH
NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE, IN DISASTER MANAGEMENT
PRACTICES, CASE- CHITPORE, KOLKATA.
Sukrit Sen
Student, Centre for Heritage Management, Ahmedabad University, India
Abstract
Tangible and Intangible linkages are a highly discussed heritage discourse in present
times, but I still think that the concept needs to be relooked at, and these linkages must
be implemented in heritage management practices today.
Disaster Management is another very important sector in the field and as mentioned
above that too has been looked at with a very “built” point of view and even today there
is a lack of legal frameworks for the protection of historic precincts not only to
impending disasters but also for phases both during emergencies and post disaster, that
take intangible aspects into consideration. My paper however focuses on looking at a
more integrated approach to these management practices by looking at the role of
intangible cultural heritage both as a risk and a component to mitigate risks in pre and
post disaster situations with the case of Chitpore, a heritage precinct in Calcutta, India.
Various intangible aspects and practices are directly responsible in generating
livelihoods and hence an important aspect to help mitigate risks and help in recovery in
post disaster situations. My research particularly tries to study how historic practices
prevalent in Chitpur has survived, adapted and contributed to disaster risks and might
also play a role in post disaster resiliency. Further it studies how these aspects respond
to the historic built fabric of the area and how that too has adapted over the years to
survive, in spite of major socio-economic pressures like urbanisation and modernisation.
Finally, this research being a heritage management masters thesis, looks at how the
tangible and intangible aspects can be integrated to propose strategies to manage,
mitigate and adapt to disaster risks with the help of the capacities present on site. This
will further help suggest methodologies by which the same concept can be looked at
for global disaster management practices.
Keywords: Intangible Cultural Heritage, Linkages, Local Capacity, Resilienc
302
7.
IRELAND’S CLIMATE CHANGE ADAPTATION PLAN FOR
BUILT AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL HERITAGE
Jacqui Donnelly
Senior Architect, Built Heritage Policy, Department of Culture, Heritage and the
Gaeltacht, Government of Ireland
Abstract
In October 2019, the Government of Ireland published nine climate change sectoral
adaptation plans prepared by seven different government departments as part of the
National Adaptation Framework (NAF). The sectors included cover natural and cultural
capital, critical infrastructure, water resource, flood risk management and public health,
and set out the climate adaptation measures necessary to ensure that the state is ready
to protect people from the negative effects of climate change in Ireland and the steps
needed to limit any damage caused. The Department of Culture, Heritage and the
Gaeltacht, in recognition of the significance of adaptation planning to its work,
published the Climate Change Sectoral Adaptation Plan for Built and Archaeological
Heritage as part of the NAF.
The architectural and archaeological heritage is a finite and irreplaceable resource.
While many of our historic buildings, archaeological sites and monuments have
survived for centuries, there can be no denying the risks that a changing climate poses
to this heritage. The priority risks identified for Ireland’s built heritage include inland
and coastal flooding, storm damage, coastal erosion, soil movement, pest and
microbiological infestation, and wildfire. The impacts may be both immediate and
cumulative. The built heritage is also vulnerable to maladaptation, that is, the
inadvertent loss or damage to structures and sites during adaptation works.
The intention of the Climate Change Sectoral Adaptation Plan for Built and
Archaeological Heritage is to address built heritage in the widest sense and covers not
only structures and sites subject to statutory protection, but all man-made assets that
have historical, aesthetic and cultural value. The strategy and actions of the Plan aim to
build adaptive capacity within the sector and to reduce the vulnerability of built and
archaeological heritage to climate change. The Plan identifies leading actors and
stakeholders for each action together with an indicative timescale and will be reviewed
and updated at regular intervals.
The Climate Change Sectoral Adaptation Plan for Built and Archaeological
Heritage can be viewed and downloaded from the website of the Department of Culture,
303
Heritage and the Gaeltacht: https://www.chg.gov.ie/heritage/climate-change/the-built-
and-archaeological-heritage-climate-change-sectoral-adaptation-plan/
Keywords: Built Heritage, National Policy, Climate Change, Adaptation
304
Change
8.
CHALLENGES AND OPPORTUNITIES INTEGRATING
STAKEHOLDERS IN A RISK MANAGEMENT PLAN:
“HUMBERSTONE AND SANTA LAURA SALTPETER WORKS,
CHILE.”
Marcela Hurtado
Dr. Architect. Professor, Technical University Federico Santa María, Valparaíso Chile
Abstract
In 2016 it started the design of the first Risk Management Plan for a World Heritage
Site in Chile: Humberstone and Santa Laura Saltpeter Works, a former industrial
complex located in the Atacama Desert, north region of Chile. The process was
conducted by the supervision of the Ministry of Culture, Arts and Heritage, and
developed by Technical University Federico Santa María. The methodological
guidelines used were those suggested by the specialized agencies (UNESCO, ICOMOS,
ICCROM), with the necessary adaptations, according to the conditions of the case and
the associated groups. The site had enough information and data that facilitated part of
the process, and especially all the support and collaboration of the site manager. The
most challenging aspect during all stages of the process (diagnosis, proposal and
implementation) was the work with the different stakeholders linked to the site. The
challenge was to define a model that allowed them to work articulated among
themselves, according to their abilities, interests, and responsibilities. On the one hand,
each group had knowledge of the site, from their vision and particular experience. On
the other hand, these groups had no experience of working together and more specific,
working in risk management for heritage sites. However, after several workshops and
meetings, with much collaboration and interest from them, it was possible to define a
model that articulated the groups, defining specific roles. Finally, at the implementation
stage - currently underway - the effectiveness of the proposed model has been verified.
Critical aspects have been identified and adjustments have been made to facilitate
proper implementation. This experience will serve for the work that is being developed
in other Chilean World Heritage Sites.
Keywords: Risk Management Plan; Shared Responsibility; World Heritage.
305
Change
9.
CLIMATE CHANGE AND THE URGENCY OF MANAGING
RISKS OF QHAPAQ ÑAN, A WORLD HERITAGE SITE
Claudia González-Muzzio
Consultant / CEO, Ambito Consultores Ltd.
Abstract
The complexity of the management of Qhapaq Ñan, Andean Main Road (QÑ), is
related -among multiple factors- to the diversity of geographical siting and the
constructive solutions of the roads and sites that comprise it as well as its condition of
ruin, with a high environmental fragility and exposure to geological and
hydrometeorological hazards, exacerbated by climate change. Several extreme events
occurred in Chile have revealed the urgency of risk management in this heritage site, a
situation exposed by UNESCO requesting the States Parties to show progress at the end
of 2020. Although the documents developed by Chile for the nomination of QÑ to the
World Heritage List included an evaluation and zoning of hazards affecting the road
segments and archaeological sites, the analysis covered mainly the site and its nearest
surrounding, according to which a series of measures were proposed to reduce its
vulnerability both in the Conservation Plan and the risk management program of the
Management Plan, none of which have been implemented so far. In the light of extreme
hydrometeorological events that occurred in 2015 and 2017 that affected the Atacama
Region, and in 2019 in Arica - Parinacota and Antofagasta regions, the risk is reassessed
in a sample of roads and sites of QÑ-Chile integrating different territorial scales of
analysis. In addition, a risk assessment sheet is prepared based on the review of others
developed for Chilean World Heritage (WH) sites and the one proposed by QÑ-Peru
for the whole site. It is hoped that this will contribute to prioritize the risk management
of QÑ in Chile based on concrete and current data as well as contributing to a broader
methodological discussion on how to address the risk of this heritage site taking into
account its particularities and the impact of climate change.
Keywords: Qhapaq Ñ an, Risk Management, Climate Change, Territorial Analysis
306
Change
10.
ESTABLISHING AN EFFECTIVE DRM SYSTEM FOR
CULTURAL HERITAGE –
“Case Study on Georgia”
Manana Tevzadze
Secretary, ICOMOS Georgia, Blue Shield International
Abstract
My paper talks about the creation of a system for disaster risk management of cultural
heritage and in particular, it discusses the case study from Georgia.
The paper first describes the existing system and some of the identified challenges in
it. To do so, it reviews the results of a study and a situation analysis undertaken by the
Georgian National Committee of the Blue Shield (GNCBS). Further on, the paper
describes the strategy developed by the same organization in cooperation with the
Ministry of Culture and Monuments’ Protection of Georgia to reform the system.
Besides, it also lists the concrete actions taken by the NGO towards facilitation of
the process. It refers to the example from Italy where the heritage disaster risk
management component was incorporated in the work of the civil protection agencies
in order to analyze the replication of the process in the Georgian context. The paper
talks about the efforts by GNCBS of including a variety of stakeholders in the
discussion and in more detail, it explains the concrete plan for creating a civil-military
task force for the protection of cultural heritage in times of crisis in Georgia. This task
force is planned to be the very first multidisciplinary and cross-sectoral group to work
on the above issues (to be created within the Aliph foundation funded project taking
place in Gori, Georgia in the next 2 years). The paper defines the short-term and long-
term goals of the group which will, on one hand work on the very first disaster risk
management plan for a cultural institution in Georgia, and on the other hand, develop
the sustainable system for DRM for cultural heritage in Georgia.
Keywords: DRM For Heritage, Multi-Stakeholder Approach, Sustainable DRM

System
307
Change
11.
RISK ASSESSMENT FOR ENERGY EFFICIENT RENOVATIONS
OF HISTORICAL BUILDINGS UNDER CONSIDERATION OF
THE CHANGING CLIMATE
Franziska Haas
Researcher, Eurac Research, Bolzano/Bozen
Abstract
Historical buildings are made responsible for a large part of the CO2 emissions.
Therefore, their renovation is of high importance with regard to the achievement of
climate targets. However, especially when it comes to the energy efficiency of historic
buildings, appropriate solutions must be found that not only ensure a sustainable use
with adequate comfort conditions, but also protect the historic structure from any
damage. In the meantime, it has become widely accepted to perform complex
hygrothermal calculations for energetic interventions at historic buildings and
monuments in order to verify possible solutions. In her PhD thesis at the Eurac
Research/Politecnico di Milano, Lingjun Hao goes one step further and includes future
climate forecasts in her considerations of the historical building stock of South Tyrol.
She proposes a methodology based on the analysis of local weather conditions and the
identification of homogenous climatic zones to simulate the future hygrothermal
performance of traditional constructions with interior insulation. Based on the research
at Eurac, the presentation will provide an overview of the climate parameters that
influence in particular the risk assessment for measures at historic buildings and will
provide concrete simulation results to verify this. The results of this research can
support better decision making in order to reduce energy use while adapting historic
buildings for future climate.
The presentation will be prepared together with my colleagues Daniel Herrera,
Lingjun Hao and Alexandra Troi.
Keywords: Energy Efficiency, Renovation, Historic buildings, Hygrothermal Risk,

Climate Change
308
Change
12.
MAKING IT SIMPLE: RETOOLING CLIMATE RISK
ASSESSMENT IN CULTURAL BUILT HERITAGE FOR
CLIMATE ACTION IN BADAGRY (NIGERIA)
Olufemi Adetunji1, Jamie MacKee1, Ifte Ahmed1

1
PhD candidate, School of Architecture and Built Environment, University of
Newcastle, Australia
Abstract
The evidence of climate risk to cultural built heritage is overwhelming and there is
considerable consensus across heritage professionals and researchers on the importance
of understanding the complex nature of the challenges of climate change to cultural
built heritage. Therefore, assessing the risk of climate change in built heritage is a vital
and complicated but not enough to understand and take actions addressing the risks.
Such complexities are due to reliant on scientific methods in analyzing the changes in
climate, which are difficult to understand by local communities. This results in non-
involvement of people from local communities of cultural built heritage in analyzing,
anticipating the risks, taking decisions and implementing climate actions. This paper,
therefore, investigates the climate risks facing the built heritage in Badagry and
develops actions to address the risks through semi-structured interviews and focus
discussions with cultural heritage experts and Badagry community. The paper adopted
the ‘ABC’ method of heritage risk management to investigate the risks of changes in
rainfall, temperature, humidity and wind, which are the main climate elements affecting
Badagry. The ‘ABC’ method, developed by the International Centre for the Study of
the Preservation and Restoration of Cultural Property (ICCROM) and Canadian
Conservation Institute (CCI), has five basic steps to establish the context of the built
heritage, identify, analyze, evaluate and treat risks. The findings emphasised that
adapting cultural built heritage to the impacts of climate change will not only protect
the values and significances of the heritage for future generation but also improve the
awareness of the community to their environment and help to create community-based
actions that will involve all stakeholders. The paper, therefore, argues that the complex
nature of climate change risks to cultural built heritage requires the involvement of all
stakeholders with direct and indirect connections with the built heritage.
Keywords: ABC Method, Climate Change, Community Participation, Decision

Making, Heritage Values
309
Change
13.
Site Management Challenges and Potential Disaster Risk at
Restoration Sites
Antara Sharma
Principal Conservation Architect, Kabira Architecture, Conservation And
Management
Abstract
The city of Mysore located in Karnataka, India was a historic capital city for six
centuries. It boasts of heritage structures from the thirteen hundreds based on local
Canara architecture upto nineteen hundreds with a combination of colonial and
vernacular styles. This shared built heritage flanks the various roads leading upto the
historic Mysore Palace and is used for various purposes like government offices,
museums, market places, souvenir shops, etc. The government agencies and private
owners have mixed opinion to the heritage buildings- some want them to be demolished
while some opine for its restoration, some consider them as danger to life while some
consider them as part of Mysore’s heritage. One such building is the Devaraja Market
Building spanning 250mX50m consisting of 200 permanent and 500 temporary shops
built over a long span of time in a mixture of various historic architectural styles and
materials. The shops are rented to local vendors by the municipal corporation whose
livelihood is dependent on the heritage building and its vibrant character that attracts
visitors to the market..While the Municipal Corporation had initiated the restoration
work in the building in 2015, a partial collapse of the northern gateway (while under
restoration) on 27th August 2016 brought a series of concerns to the fore. The restoration
work was immediately stopped and plans for complete demolition and rebuilding an
identical copy (using modern materials) was proposed. While the case is being
discussed in court, the project and events highlight the challenges that are discussed in
this paper- general disregard for heritage by the people who use it and include
incompatible renders into the historic fabric, shortcomings of the restoration process
during implementation, management challenges and post disaster site & risk
management.
Keywords: Devaraja Market, Shared Built Heritage, Collapse, Disaster

Management, Risk
310
14.
MAPPING THE CENTRAL ASIAN SILK ROADS TOWARDS A
RISK MANAGEMENT STRATEGY
Ona Vileikis
Research Fellow, University College London / ICOMOS Executive Committee
Member CIPA/ ICOMOS GA2020 Co-Chair
Abstract
The diverse Central Asian landscapes along the Silk Roads is under threat from
multiple natural and anthropogenic activities. These include changing agricultural
practices especially in the context of the climate crisis, infrastructure schemes, urban
expansion, and traditional crafts. The future of heritage resources depends on strategic
planning, as part of sustainable development policies. This requires a proper workflow,
and accessible information management systems for the correspondent authorities.
Thus, creating a digital inventory of sites and a systematic data gathering of information
has become a priority for the Central Asian region. This contribution introduces the
challenges and opportunities of the Central Asian Archaeological Landscapes (CAAL),
a digital platform, in combination with site condition assessment towards systematic
monitoring and risk assessment.
The project has a large and diverse number of stakeholders involved. These currently
include 13 institutions in Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan,
Uzbekistan and the Xinjiang Uyghur Autonomous Region of China, with main
participation of the International Centre for Central Asian Studies in Uzbekistan, and
the Northwest University and the ICOMOS International Conservation Centre Xi’an in
China. The teams across the region are digitising existing archives and records, and
consolidating the information held by regional institutions and research centres.
The project is using the open-access Arches, platform developed by the Getty
Conservation Institute and the World Monuments Fund, and QGIS, free and open-
source geographic information system, to build the database and map sites using
satellite images. This ongoing work presents the CAAL database and workflows for site
condition assessment. These results are enhanced by new research, using a combination
of photogrammetry and satellite imagery, along with targeted field visits, in order to
discover new sites, improve documentation, promote awareness and scholarship, and
facilitate policy making.
Keywords: Silk Roads, Risk Management, Cultural Heritage, Digital

Technologies, Geospatial Content Management Systems
311
Change
15.
Nanoparticles performance on durability of historical adobe
(A case study- Kashani house, Iran)
Mona Khaksar Dehnavi1, Hamed Niroumand2, Maryam Afsharpour3

1
MA in restoration of historical buildings
2
Post-Doctoral in Sustainable Development, Assistant Professor the Department of
Civil Engineering of BZT University
3
Associate Professor of Inorganic Chemistry, Faculty member of Inorganic Chemistry
Department
Abstract
Adobe is one of the oldest materials used in the construction of a wide range of
monuments; however, high erosion of the adobe caused by various reasons including
humidity, wind, and temperature is usually more obvious as minor cracks on the adobe.
This type of cracks leads to strength reduction and fragility of the adobe over time.
Therefore, adobe protection is considered an indispensable issue, especially by finding
appropriate scientific methods to upsurge its strength and durability.
The use of nanoparticles as a spray to protect clay materials in cultural heritage has
been proposed as a rapid method to increase the durability of these materials against
erosion.
In this study, the application of nanoparticles to the Strengthening of the historical
Kashani house (Semnan, Iran) was evaluated. Studying and cognizance of Kashani
house and its environment in the first phase and studies in the field of nanotechnology
and nanoparticles in adobe reinforcement with laboratory methods and description of
the experimental data in the other phase has been addressed. Studies in the field of
nanotechnology are in harmony with the monument’s protection principles and in line
with the preservation of the structure authenticity.
Investigation of the effect of nanoparticles spray on the adobe has shown
improvement of physical and mechanical properties and also increasing the adobe
strength up to 40% against erosion which could be of interest also for the Strengthening
in new constructions.
Keywords: Historical Buildings, Nanoparticle, Strengthening, Adobe, Erosio
312
Change
16.
BUILDING A SACRED PLACES HERITAGE NETWORK FOR
DISASTER RESILIENCE IN THE TEXAS GULF COAST
REGION
Sedef Doganer
Associate Professor, The University of Texas at San Antonio (UTSA), Department
Chair of Architecture and Interim Associate Dean of College of Architecture,
Construction and Planning
Abstract
Natural disasters are increasing in frequency and intensity within the U.S., and the
state of Texas has been impacted severely. An interdisciplinary research team at The
University of Texas at San Antonio (UTSA) has been working on a project to address
the impact of hurricanes on cultural heritage resources of the Texas Gulf Coast region.
Through this project—the Sacred Places Heritage Network for Disaster Resilience—
UTSA and partners are targeting sacred spaces listed on the National Register of
Historic Places and located within the “most impacted areas” of Hurricane Harvey
damage. Ultimately, the project will provide support for and create connections between
multiple faith-based organizations and the communities they serve, empowering them
to become more resilient to large-scale disruption. This paper will discuss potential
project’s outcomes and a new “Resiliency Roadmap” for a nontechnical audience to
guide disaster management planning and increase capacity, allowing communities to
recover, rebuild, and prepare.
Keywords: Cultural Sustainability, Resilience, Disaster Management Planning,

Sacred Places, Heritage
313
I I.
Selected Abstracts
314
1.
ISSUES ARISING FROM THE FIRE DISASTER AND
RESTORATION PROCESS OF CULTURAL HERITAGE
REPRESENTING THE COUNTRY - FOCUSING ON
SUNGNYEMUN FIRE CASE
Sangsun JO
Senior Researcher, National Research Institute of Cultural Heritage (NRICH)
Abstract
Universal principles should apply to the restoration of cultural heritages damaged by

disasters. However, in the case of cultural heritage representing the country, various
external factors other than cultural heritage are to be considered. The value of cultural
heritage should be judged in various aspects, such as history and art, and their values
should also be respected and protected in the process of reconstruction from disaster.
The Sungnyemun fire (2008) caused the most controversy and issue in the nation’s
history of cultural heritage repair due to its symbolism as Korea’s national treasure No.1.
It was restored in 2013 but some of the issues raised at the time were still unresolved.
This paper summarizes the beginning and development process of major issues that
occurred from the time of the Sungnyemun fire to the present
Keywords: Fire Disaster, Restoration, Principle, Issue, Heritage
315
2.
AUTHENTICITY AND DISASTER OF RE-CONSTRUCTION IN
THE ARAB WORD
Jamal Shafiq Ilayan

Professor Architect, King Saud University
Abstract
The real disaster in the Arab word is in concept of authenticity, the re-construction in
general is the best method used by most institutes whose work in the heritage field.
They are many voices in the academic and in the practical institute experiences
believed that we don’t need to conserve our heritage, because our civilization (Arab -
Islamic) is not died, so we can change and produce new heritage, we can make re –
construction it. No authenticity concept exists in this.
The actual research needs to revel the concept of authenticity from the original Arab
Islamic culture, also it well presents a historical practice experiences in the area of
conservation and restoration to approve that the authenticity is a real concept in our
culture.
Adding to the disaster of the Authenticity concept, they are a lot of real disaster
situations: revolutions, wars and vandalism are present. No national or international
organization put any plan to prevent the conservation of the Arab heritage without
needing of its re-construction.
Keywords: Authenticity, Re-Construction, Arab Word, Disaster.
316
3.
WHOSE AUTHENTICITY IS IT, ANYWAY?
Stephen J. Kelley
Secretary General, ISCARSAH
Abstract
We are all aware of the Venice Charter (1964), the Nara Document on Authenticity
(1994) and the revised Burra Charter (2013). I would posit that there is a reason why
we continually amend these standards: in a dynamic societal landscape we must
continually reflect upon authenticity and why we might consider reconstruction to be
appropriate. As Gustavo Araoz, former president of ICOMOS, recently said in an email
exchange, these charters “are not the Ten Commandments.” Let us reflect upon
reconstruction and its perceived flip side, the nebulous term of authenticity.
Reconstruction can take place under the right circumstances. For example, just in the
last century historical reconstructions have been a driver in the reclamation of national
identity of states following war or following social and political upheaval. These
reconstructions are sometimes difficult to fathom when viewed through a Eurocentric
prism. Authenticity can have intangible qualities and cannot always be objectively
measured. Buildings and sites provide identity and to impose orthodox rules on their
reconstruction is to rob cultures of their heritage when they have been ravaged by war
or failed ideological movements. It is not possible to define authenticity as an “one size
fits all” understanding. Whose authenticity is it, anyway?
Numerous examples will be presented for open discussion.
Keywords: Authenticity, Reconstruction, Culture
317
4.
AUSTRALIA IS ON FIRE – DEVELOPING TOOLS FOR
MITIGATION, RESPONSE AND ADAPTATION FOR HERITAGE
ON THE FRONTLINE
Catherine Forbes
Principal, Conservation Architect and Heritage Specialist, GML Heritage
Abstract
The 2019-2020 Australian fire season was horrific – the worst on record globally.
With increasing periods of drought, rising temperatures and extended fire seasons,
Australia is on the front line when considering the impacts of climate change. The
recent bushfires (wildfires) extended across large areas of the eastern and southern
states, burning hundreds of thousands of square kilometres of forests and farmland,
severely impacting our natural and cultural heritage. Thousands of structures were
destroyed, and lives were lost in trying to defend the – World Heritage to local heritage
– Aboriginal heritage, rural heritage, industrial heritage, infrastructure, historic towns,
cultural landscapes and archaeology.
Australia ICOMOS and Blue Shield Australia developed tools and guidance
documents to enable the community to assess and respond to its fire impacted heritage.
They also worked closely with Government Agencies to develop actions plans for
assisting property owners through the process of damage assessment, clean up and
recovery planning. But as the next fire season is just around the corner, the Joint
Australia ICOMOS and ICOMOS New Zealand Risk Preparedness Working group, is
also reviewing management, mitigation and adaptation strategies for heritage in fire
prone areas and is preparing guidance. Although Australia has fire management and
mitigation strategies, early warning, evacuation and response systems developed over
many years, the scale and intensity of these fires was beyond conception. Across
Australia new conversations have begun around climate change, land management
practices, fire risk reduction practices, including ‘cultural burning’ and the use of fire-
resistant landscaping, as well as stricter codes for construction in bushfire prone areas.
All these measures will affect heritage and adaptation is required.
I will provide a brief overview of the fires, their impacts, and the tools developed in
response. I will then open the floor to discussion to facilitate the 6 ISC response to the
fires for feedback into the proposed scientific symposium panel session on Wildfires
and Heritage (proposal attached).
Keywords: Wildfires / Bushfires, Emergency Toolkit, Emergency Action Plans,
Adaptation and Resilience
318
5.
CULTURAL TOURISM – FRIEND OR FOE TO THE
AUTHENTICITY OF POST-DISASTER RECONSTRUCTION
Sue Millar
President Emeritus ICOMOS ISC Cultural Tourism,
SMA Cultural Tourism Consultancy
Abstract
The primary focus in talks on post-disaster reconstruction is on communities and

costs. The outside perspective is rarely central to debates. An uneasy scenario
frequently emerges. Disrupted, dispersed communities may or may not have the energy,
will-power or political heft to influence early decisions. Who pays and macro-political
pressures frequently determine the nature and prioritization of individual projects.
Cultural and social values are challenged. Economic development is paramount. At
iconic heritage sites the importance of cultural tourism is recognized implicitly or
explicitly. But it is hardly given space in cultural heritage conservation reconstruction
agendas.
Authenticity – I contend – is the bedrock of cultural tourism’s success.
The concept and nature of the development of an authentic Disneyland is explored
as it emerges in the framework of post disaster reconstruction. In parallel, the seemingly
insatiable demand for cultural heritage experiences on the tourist trail is often met post-
disaster by the ‘invention of tradition’ – an imagined past. Facadism, full scale or half
scale replicas and sanitized landscapes embrace a future with past resonance if not the
full legitimacy of the past. Mobile communities, multi-media images, and the
exponential growth in cultural tourism to the point where it is often described as being
in part responsible for ‘overtourism’ all have an impact on the authenticity of heritage
conservation and the uses, presentation and interpretation of cultural heritage.
As conservation professionals we owe it to ourselves to ask what role does and what
role should cultural tourism play from the outset in sustainable planning for post-
disaster reconstruction and our understanding of authenticity given its potential for
short and long term impacts especially at iconic places – many World Heritage sites.
Case studies include: Menin Gate Ypres, Belgium; Bridge over the River Kwai,
Thailand; Valley of the Kings, Egypt; Palmyra, Syria; Tower of London, England and
Venice, Italy.
Keywords: Cultural Tourism, Authenticity, Disneyland, Sustainable Planning
319
COMOS GA2020 – 6 ISCs Joint Meeting:
6.
LEARNING FROM THE EARTHQUAKE OF NOVEMBER 26,
2019 IN ALBANIA: POST-DISASTER ANALYSIS OF DAMAGE IN
HISTORICAL BUILDINGS
Grigor Angjeliu
Research Associate, Politecnico di Milano
Abstract
On November 26, 2019, a 6.4 magnitude earthquake struck Albania, destroying many
buildings across the north-western area. Among others, important historical buildings
were severely damaged or partially collapsed. The objective of this study is to provide
a description of the observed damage caused to Albanian heritage structures in
engineering terms. Causes and strengthening possibilities are discussed considering the
structural safety and authenticity.
Data are collected from different sources and a reconnaissance mission carried after
the earthquake in designated historical buildings. The collected data include buildings
with stone or brick masonry and with many reconstruction phases. The analysed
structures have a highly varying construction technique since they were built within a
large timeframe (between 6th and 19th century). The most frequent type of failure is the
out-of-plane mechanism, probably related to the heavy nature of the construction
technique. Among the collected data, towers are observed to be a frequently damaged
construction typology. Given their simple geometry, analytical models are proposed to
understand the structural safety and to compare them with the actual observed response.
The analysis concludes upon the importance of damage present before the earthquake
or construction phases as a determinant factor in the observed collapse mechanisms.
Finally, a discussion is developed with regards to the possibility of reconstruction,
strengthening and authenticity, which can be an important basis for the development of
mitigation strategies for historical buildings in the Albanian territory.
Keywords: Earthquake Damage Assessment, Post Disaster Reconstruction,

Authenticity
320
7.
MANAGING HERITAGE AMIDST CONFLICT AND CHAOS –
FIVE YEARS OF SMITHSONIAN PROJECTS IN IRAQ
Brian Michael Lione

International Cultural Heritage Protection Program Manager, Museum Conservation
Institute, Smithsonian Institution USA
Abstract
The Smithsonian Institution (SI) has delivered multi-faceted, collaborative programs

in emergency preparedness, disaster response, stabilization and recovery in Iraq since
2015. This paper will describe these efforts and asses their efficacy, focusing equally
on best practices and lessons learned from the five-year effort.
SI offered an initial short course in 2015 in Erbil, Iraq, delivered in partnership with
the University of Pennsylvania and using the First Aid for Culture methodology
developed by ICCROM, Prins Claus Fund, the SI and others. This course focused on
Iraqi specialists from areas threatened or damaged by ISIS. This was followed by SI-
led meetings in 2016, 2017 and 2019 with heritage authorities, and religious and ethnic
minority community leaders from across Iraq to define priorities to protect and recover
heritage in ISIS-affected areas. In 2016, SI updated its training coursework at the Iraqi
Institute for the Conservation of Antiquities and Heritage in Erbil to include emergency
preparedness and response; these courses have been delivered to dozens of Iraqis each
year since.Working in partnership with the Iraq State Board of Antiquities and Heritage
(SBAH), SI started the ‘Nimrud Rescue Project’ in 2017 to respond to the devastation
left in ISIS’ wake at Nimrud, listed on Iraq’s World Heritage Tentative List. Funded by
the US Department of State and others, the project completed recovery seasons in 2018
and 2019, with a third in the works as of early 2020.
This partnership with the SBAH expanded in 2018 with an effort to stabilize,
document and recover the ISIS-damaged Mosul Cultural Museum. Similar to the
Nimrud project, the ‘Mosul Museum Project Zero’ focused on developing an Iraqi team
of specialists to work on site. This project continues into 2020 and is a collaboration
between the SBAH, SI and the Louvre Museum, and is funded by ALIPH and others.
Keywords: Iraq, Smithsonian, Stabilization, Recovery, Management
321
8.
NURTURING TRADITIONAL TRADES FOR DISASTER
RECOVERY
Mary Knaggs1, Lynette Gurr2

1
Director, RK Heritage
2
Associate Director, Urbis
Abstract
There is increasing concern in Australia and overseas about the loss of traditional
trade skills and the lack of appreciation for why traditional materials and methods are
important for authenticity and sustainability in heritage conservation. When there is
extensive loss of heritage fabric after a natural or man-induced disaster, then there is
increased pressure to accelerate conservation processes. This often leads to the use of
inappropriate non-traditional materials and methods – partly because more traditional
solutions are in short supply.
By nurturing traditional trades during peaceful times, we can ensure that there are
more traditional tradespeople available for post disaster conservation and more general
awareness about the authenticity and sustainability of traditional approaches. This paper
will explore how traditional trades for heritage conservation are supported in Australia
and overseas and how we can share initiatives in both peaceful times and during a
disaster response.
Keywords: Traditional Trades, Quality, Authenticity, Sustainability
322
9.
WILDFIRES/BUSHFIRES: HOW WE CAN BETTER PROTECT
OUR SHARED HERITAGE
Chris Marrion PE, FSFPE, MScFPE, NFPA

Fire/Disaster Risk Management Director, CEO, Founder; Marrion Fire & Risk
Consulting PE, LLC; ICORP – President
Abstract
Wildfires/bushfires continue to have devastating impacts to our natural heritage, as

well as our cultural sites/structures within wildfire/bushfire-prone areas globally. While
wildfires have existed since there has been combustible vegetation (Paleozoic Period,
420 mn years ago), climate change, natural and man-made hazards further exacerbate
these fires and will only likely increase the frequency/severity going forward, unless
the root causes are further understood and practical, effective prevention/mitigation
measures are implemented.
Through detailed studies of wildfires/bushfires, a significant amount can be learned
to better protect our Shared Heritage. This includes further understanding why/how
fires started and progressed, what failed vs what worked, etc. Numerous common
themes emerge, including:
• Numerous ignition sources present (e.g. lightning, smoking, campfires, powerlines,

intentional, misinformed controlled burning, coal seams, etc.)
• Significant combustible materials exist and continue accumulating (underbrush,
dead trees, etc)
• Limited rain resulting in dried vegetation, rapid fire growth/spread
• No/limited early detection (i.e. limited firewatches, fire towers, satellite
monitoring, etc)
• Delays notifying fire brigades.
• Limited fire brigade access, resources/water, equipment, etc.
• Limited control areas, firebreaks to limit/slow fire spread
• Structures within prone areas, no defensible spaces, combustible construction, etc.
• No/limited fire prevention/emergency response plans
• Limited fire safety awareness, capacity building.
323
Through understanding these, and incorporating them into a hazard/risk-based
approach, engaging local communities and understanding natural and cultural values,
in addition to the significant indigenous knowledge local communities have related to
wildfires/bushfires, and developing tailored, risk-informed strategies addressing
Keywords: Wildfires, Bushfires, Indigenous Knowledge, Risk-Informed
324
10.
FIRE: ISSUES, LESSONS LEARNED & OPPORTUNITIES TO
BETTER PROTECT OUR SHARED HERITAGE
Chris Marrion PE, FSFPE, MScFPE, NFPA

Fire/Disaster Risk Management Director, CEO, Founder; Marrion Fire & Risk
Consulting PE, LLC; ICORP – President
Abstract
Fires continue to have significant adverse impacts on our shared heritage to not only
buildings (Notre Dame, etc.) and collections (i.e. National Museum (Brazil), Natural
History Museum (Delhi), et/al), but also historic ships (Cutty Sark), bridges
(Kapellbrücke Bridge) and National Monuments (Namdaemun Gate, South Korea).
Fires also follow other events including earthquakes and volcanoes.
Through detailed studies of fires a significant amount can be learned to better protect
our Shared Heritage. This includes understanding why fires started and progressed,
what failed, and what worked. Numerous common themes emerge via research,
including:
• Numerous ignition sources present
• Significant combustible materials
• Renovation works underway
• Fire protection systems not present/operational.
• Delays notifying fire brigades.
• Limited access for fire brigades - site, structure, origin
• Limited firesafety awareness, capacity building.
• No/limited fire prevention plans, emergency response plans
By understanding these, significant steps can be made to mitigate fire risks through
a hazard/risk-based approach and developing a tailored, risk-informed strategy having
multiple benefits:
• incorporate effective firesafety provisions addressing actual issues/hazards,
• minimizing aesthetic impact to historic structure,
• using traditional materials/skills
• developing maintenance/monitoring strategies
Keywords: Fire, Vulnerability, Risk Informed Decision
325
11.
RESTORATION OF THE CHURCH OF THE NATIVITY OF OUR
LADY IN MOSCOW OBLAST
Ivan Strelbitsky
Engineer-restorer of highest category, Head of Private Conservation Consultancy.
Abstract
The social and economic changes in the Russia after 1917 revolution had led to
neglect or destruction of many historical monuments. Some of them were used as jail
houses, prison camps or storehouses. Those lucky ones that were not destroyed suffered
from neglect and vandalism. The lack of regular maintenance increased the influence
of initial structural mistakes when exposed to natural conditions of changing
temperature in the presence of atmospheric water. Such combination of negative factors
results in collapse of upper parts of the monuments.
The church Nativity of Our Lady is located at Medvedeva Pustyn (Bear’s Hermitage)
village in Moscow oblast. The name of the place indicates that it was situated in a
deserted wilderness, where the bears must be quite common. Or it might mean that the
hermit, who lived there, had a difficult character. The pustyn was founded in 1360 by
Reverend Mefody Peshoshsky who had built the first small wooden church and lived
there to obtain maximum isolation.
The brick church of Nativity of the Virgin was erected in 1555, and was sponsored
by tsar Ivan the Terrible, who visited the place in 1553 after severe sickness on the way
to a distant Northern Kirillo-Belozersky monastery. This is a typical example of one
headed four pillar church that was common for Northern architecture in 15-16 c. A
belfry was soon erected nearby. The original image of the church had changed in 19
century, Complex original roofing (pozakomarnoye pokrytie) with 3 rows of 3 arches
on each façade decorated the base of the drum and the head, was replaced by simpler
one, that was much easier to maintain. The bases of the arches were found under the
roof. Small outer windows were widened. Soon one more wooden church appeared – it
was smaller and easier to provide heating in long winters.
Its dimensions in plan are almost rectangular – each façade is about16 and a half
meter (54,3x 54,7 ft). Thickness of the walls from 152 to185 cm (5-6,1 ft). Height 19,55
m – 64,2 ft. In 1937 pustyn was closed, robbed and stood neglected for more than 70
years, until in 1975, when first research of its structures and measures were done for
the first time. No money could be found even for minimal conservation works. In 1993
the drum with the head suddenly collapsed and only during 1996 to 2003 restoration
works took place. Funding of the project was provided by Moscow Oblast Culture
Center. The main reasons of the collapse were:
326
1. Total neglect of the church for more than 70 years
2. The load from the drum and the head was distributed unevenly. In the contact
with four bearing arches, it touched them only in 1/3 of the arches width, so the
arches worked less effectively then they should. It means that the upper parts of
the arches were overstrained under the weight of the drum and cupola.
3. The “Sails” – the upper space between the bearing arches were clad in horizontal
brick layers, making them work like a console, which is much less effective than
the arched brickwork. Original tie frames in two levels were made from timber
beams. Parts of them were placed inside the brick walls and were connected
with aerial ties by notches. They linked walls and pillars in two dimensions. It
was a common practice to make the whole structure more stable until the
masonry laid on lime mortar will receive necessary strength, which took several
years, depending on the thickness of the walls
4. After wooden beams became rotten inside the walls, they stopped working as
links or joints and all horizontal thrust was taken by massive thick walls. Still
some vertical cracks appeared in the walls in the middle of the facades,
weakened by windows and doors sections
5. In 19 c. some reinforcing work was done in the church. The lower level aerial
ties (links) originally made in timber were out of work by that time and were
repeated in steel bars, fixed directly into the walls. The higher-level ties
remained out of service, although the effectiveness of them could be more, then
the lower level.
6. And the crucial reason for the fall of the drum was the poor condition of the
roof, especially at the contact with the vertical wall of the drum. It caused
regular leaks and as the result the destruction of brickwork of the overstrained
part of the load bearing arches. When the vertical load overcame the reserve of
the arch’s brickwork strength – the collapse had happened.
So in our case we can see the combination of several main factors, that finally led to
the collapse of the completion of the church – initial structural defects that led to the
overload of the parts of bearing arches and many years of lack of proper care for the
monument, which ended in the weakening of the overstrained parts and final collapse
of the upper part of the church.
1. The restoration work consisted of the following. The first part of works was to
remove huge amount of debris from the fallen structures. Whole and half bricks
were thoroughly selected and stored for future use. The following works are
conducted in this process. estoration of the walls weakened by the through
cracks in the walls. It consisted of repairing the major cracks with injecting all
cracks with reinforcing by fiberglass rods to compensate the lack of bonds
between separated parts of the wall. Each rod crossed the crack at a certain angle
and was fixed by hydraulic lime mix.
2. Installing reinforced concrete in-wall bonds in voids from former timber bonds.
They were linked with air ties (bonds), which formerly were also wooden, but
fell down after in-wall timber got rot.
3. Restoring the 19 c. metal air bond on 1st tier, which were damaged during the
fall of the upper structures
4. Restoring crushed vaults and arches
5. Installing reinforced concrete circular base for the drum.
6. Restoring the drum and the head (cupola)
327
7. Restoring 19 c. pitched roof.
8. Repairing brickwork with changing the missing ones with the new bricks of the
same size.
Minor erosion of the brick surface was repaired with special colored vapor-
permeable composition. After painting the facades, the church was given to local parish.
The above shows the process of restoration works took place during 1996 to 2003 by
restoring a 16-c. monument, introducing except collapsed elements the new ones that
aimed to mitigate the influence of initial structural defects of the monument.
Figure 1. View of the church after the Figure 2. View to the ruined bearing
collapse of the completion – drum and arches from the interior.
dome.
Figure. 3. Restored drum, bearing Figure 4. The church after the

arches and reinforced concrete air restoration.
bonds from in the same place and
dimensions as original wooden ones.
Keywords: One Headed Four Pillar Church, Weakening of The Overstrained

Parts, Collapse of Bearing Arches, Restoration of Historic Bearing Structure
328
12.
REMOVAL OF CRUDE OIL FROM CULTURAL RESOURCES
Vrinda Jariwala
Research Associate
National Center for Preservation Training and Technology, National Park Service
Abstract
Oil spills are inevitable as crude oil circulates throughout the world by ships, trucks,
rail, and pipeline. Oil spills impact natural and cultural resources and the environment.
The impact on cultural resources includes risks for historic buildings, structures,
landscapes, and archaeological sites. Despite the physical and chemical damage
associated with crude oil contamination, we know little information on how to remove
oil from the built environment.
In 2018, the National Center for Preservation Technology and Training (NCPTT)
began research funded by the U.S. Department of Interior Inland Oil Spill Preparedness
Project to identify and evaluate commercially available Surface Washing Agents
(SWAs) and the effective application techniques for removing crude oil from historic
architectural substrates. The study exposed surrogate materials to oil and examined the
application of SWAs as potential conservation treatments in a controlled laboratory
setting. Analyses used SWAs selected from the Environmental Protection Agency’s
National Contingency Plan Product Schedule. The study used two oils of varying
viscosities to understand physical interactions with substrates. Research continued to
the third Phase in 2019 and the fourth phase is funded.
Phases I and II have led to understanding the various kinds of SWAs that may be
used for the effective removal of oil from historic substrates. Successful SWAs are
being further explored in Phase III. The research classifies SWAs, simulates the process
of oil contamination in a laboratory setting, and assesses the long-term effects of oil
contamination for occupied historic buildings. Success is measured by color, gloss
character, and surface roughness data, and water vapor transmission of historic
materials before and after exposure to oil, as well as after successive treatments.
Future research will result in practical oil removal methods for large surfaces, a
decision tree to guide responders in selecting and applying SWAs to historic materials,
and guidance for using SWAs in large areas.
Keywords: Risk Preparedness, Disaster Response, Oil Spill, Cultural Resources,

Architectural Materials
329
13.
CONSERVATION AND MANAGEMENT OF RIVER
GHATS IN INDIA
Antara Sharma
Principal Conservation Architect
KABIRA Architecture, Conservation and Management
Abstract
The state of Madhya Pradesh located in the heart of India with Rivers Naramda and
Kshipra running across, boasts of many historic towns that were once established and
are still present along the revered rivers. The river banks along the most visited historic
towns of Maheshwar, Omkareshwar and Ujjain along these rivers built in the form of
stepped accessway to river (ghats) are still used by visitors for various activities along
the river- religious, cultural, daily ablutions, recreational, etc. Considerable efforts have
been taken by the local municipal authorities, religious bodies as well as cultural
agencies for beautification of these banks and providing visitor amenities. However,
the critical issue of gradual deterioration of the underside of stepped banks owing to
water flow as well as the added pollutants in river water due to industrialization and
human actions is yet to be addressed. While the underside of the stepped banks gets
deteriorated and hollowed, the steps and walkway used by thousands of devotees and
tourists are fast becoming a life hazard. There have been instances where an amateur
swimmer has been caught inside the deteriorated spaces and eventually died.
This paper explores the development of a comprehensive plan for material
conservation as well as framework for site management so it may be utilized for other
historical sites along rivers.
Keywords: Stepped River Bank, Water Action, Heritage Public Space,

Management, Material Conservation
330
14.
AUSTRALIA 2019/2020:
DISASTER RISK MANAGEMENT AND RESILIENCE IN A
SUMMER OF DISASTER AND CLIMATE CHANGE
Robyn Riddett
Director, Anthemion Consultancies
Abstract
In an age of climate change how do we prepare for disasters which increasingly are
on what is claimed to be an “unprecedented” scale. Are they similar to past events in
scale and damage caused or is the scale becoming greater and our preparedness is less
effective? Are preceding conditions similar or different? Have we simply forgotten
the past or never experienced a particular type of disaster in living memory? Have we
learnt anything from previous disasters for the next disaster?
The greatest natural disasters in Australia are bushfires, floods and cyclones. Every
year at least one of these disasters happens somewhere, sometimes in close proximity
of time and location. While the response by governments will necessarily be directed
to saving lives of humans and animals and to retarding the spread of effects of a disaster,
making areas safe and clean-up, the initial priorities of citizens will be directed to their
own needs and circumstances. The next step in recovery is to re-establish
communities, businesses, tourism, farms, and to provide new habitats for wildlife.
Where do heritage and endangered species fit in? What are the priorities – is this
appropriate?
This paper will examine how we can prepare better or in some cases must we just
accept the inevitable? How might heritage places and endangered species be the
subject of special priority efforts to save them? How far can places be recorded as a
knowledge repository strategy to offset loss? And the elephant in the room: are some
mitigation strategies such as backburning also destructive? Can Indigenous fire
practices assist future preparation methodologies? We know the answers to some of
these questions now while others will inevitably be discussed in the forthcoming
months as a result of the 2019/2020 bushfires and the anticipated cyclones and floods
in the coming months.
Keywords: Mitigation Strategies, Bushfires Australia, Risk Preparedness
331
2020 ICOMOS 6 ISCs Joint Meeting Proceedings
Publisher: Bureau of Cultural Heritage, Ministry of Culture, Taiwan,

R.O.C
Issuer: Gwo-Long Shy
Administrative Reviewers: Jen-Chi Chang, Hua-Tsung Wu, Man-Yuan
Lin, Wan-Tze Lee, Yih-Shyang Horng, Ying-
Mei Tsai, Hung-Hsiang Yang, Yu-Ying Liao
Screening Committee: 6 ISCs Scientific Committee
Advisory Committee: ICORP, ISCARSAH, ISCEAH, ICTC, ISCES+CC,
CIPA
Address: No. 362, Sec. 3, Fuxing Road, South Dist., Taichung City 40247,
Taiwan, R.O.C
Telephone: +886-4-2217-7777
Website: https://www.boch.gov.tw
Editor: Ya-Ning Yen, Chao-Shiang Li

Consultant: 6 ISCs Organizing Committee
Layout Designer: Jung-Ho Huang
Graphic Designers: China University of Technology
October 2020 First Edition

ISBN : 9789865321642
GPN : 4910901275
Price : 350 NTD
The copyright of all pictures and drawings in the book belong to the writers.
No part of this publication may be reproduced for any other purposes
without authorization or permission of the writers.
Copyright 2020 by Bureau of Cultural Heritage, Ministry of Culture,

Taiwan, R.O.C
332

2020 ICOMOS 6 ISCs Joint Meeting Proceedings

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

You might also like

2020 ICOMOS 6 ISCs Joint Meeting Proceedings

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

2020 ICOMOS 6 ISCs Joint Meeting Proceedings

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

2020 ICOMOS 6 ISCs Joint Meeting Proceedings

Advancing Risk Management for the Shared Future

The Committee Board of the 6 ISCs Joint Meeting

The GA2020 Scientific Committee developed a jam-packed program covering six

1. Shared Cultures: Communities – collaborative, consultative, contested

More information, please access: https://icomosga2020.org/markerevent/

11: 00am - 01: 00pm Central European Time (Paris)

TIME (CET) 6 ISCs JOINT MEETING PROGRAM (Webinar)

Mario Santana Quintero

Mario Santana-Quintero is a professor at Department of Civil and Environmental

He is intimately involved with fire/disaster management, capacity building and education

I am an Associate Professor at the School of Spatial Planning and Development, Faculty

I obtained my MSc and PhD in Surveying Engineering and Photogrammetry, respectively.

Fergus Maclaren is a sustainable tourism and cultural heritage management professional

He currently acts as the Director of International Relations and Knowledge Management

Peter is instrumental in advising and implementing national conservation & heritage

Peter was recently elected a Fellow of the RSA, London.

Chair of the Seismic theme of International

Catherine Forbes is an architect specialising in heritage conservation and management, a

Peter Tian-Yuan Shih

Peter is the Professor at Department of Civil Engineering, National Chiao-Tung

Alex Ya-Ning Yen

1. IMPROVING THE ADAPTIVE CAPACITY OF HISTORIC URBAN

2. A GIS-BASED RISK MAPPING FOR THE GÖREME NATIONAL

3. THE PROTECTION OF BIOCULTURAL WORLD HERITAGE.

4. IMPROVING NATIONAL HERITAGE MANAGEMENT

5. TOWARDS A METHODOLOGICAL FRAMEWORK FOR PRE-

6. ARCTIC AND ANTARCTIC HERITAGE AT RISK, 2020

8. HUMAN SETTLEMENTS ROLE TO MITIGATE CLIMATE CHANGE

9. HOMO GRAVITAS PRAISES WORLD HERITAGE

10. EXPERIMENTAL EVALUATION OF WATER SHIELD SYSTEM

11. SUSTAINABILITY AND HERITAGE PRACTICE IN THE BUILT

12. FOSTERING AND SAFEGUARDING A SUSTAINABLE HERITAGE

13. CAPACITY OF WORLD HERITAGE TEMPLES FOR USING AS

14. PROACTIVE COUNTERMEASURES AGAINST GLOBAL WARMING

1. POST DISASTER RE-CONSTRUCTION AND AUTHENTICITY OF

2. SURVIVAL FROM DISASTER: THE NATIONAL HERITAGE NORTH

3. THE SIGNIFICANCE OF MANAGING HERITAGE PROCESSES IN

4. RESTORATION OF THE CHURCH OF THE HOLY TRINITY IN THE

5. BETWEEN TWO DISASTERS: WESTERN HEMISPHERE

6. THE MEMORY OF DISASTER, AND COMMUNITY-BASED

7. THE SEISMIC RESILIENCE OF INTERWAR BUILDINGS

8. SECURING THE FUTURE OF HISTORIC CITIES: THE USE OF

10. A TALE OF THREE SOUKS AFTER DISASTER

11. A DEEP LEARNING SYSTEM FOR THE ASSESSMENT AND

12. MOULD REMEDIATION IN HERITAGE CONSERVATION USING

13. PRESERVING BUILDING CHARACTER FOR CHARACTER

14. POST-DISASTER EMERGENCY TREATMENT PRINCIPLE AND

1. CLIMATE CHANGE OF POLLUTION AND ITS DESTRUCTIVE

2. TOURISM AND HERITAGE IN MALLORCA: THE FINE LINE

3. DOCUMENTATION: A MILESTONE TO KNOW, PROTECT, AND

5. ASSESSING VULNERABILITIES OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL SITE

6. ROLE OF INTANGIBLE CULTURAL HERITAGE, BOTH NEGATIVE

7. IRELAND’S CLIMATE CHANGE ADAPTATION PLAN FOR BUILT

9. CLIMATE CHANGE AND THE URGENCY OF MANAGING RISKS

10. ESTABLISHING AN EFFECTIVE DRM SYSTEM FOR CULTURAL

11. RISK ASSESSMENT FOR ENERGY EFFICIENT RENOVATIONS OF

12. MAKING IT SIMPLE: RETOOLING CLIMATE RISK ASSESSMENT